we_o to_o all_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o activity_n or_o work_n of_o grace_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sometime_o zeal_n or_o a_o earnest_n burn_v of_o affection_n towards_o god_n or_o that_o holy_a ardour_n whereby_o we_o repress_v those_o affection_n unruly_a motion_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o please_v he_o titus_n 2.14_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n sometime_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n first_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o a_o convince_v man_n may_v have_v his_o conscience_n stir_v and_o plead_v for_o god_n but_o a_o convert_v man_n or_o a_o renew_a heart_n have_v a_o inclination_n and_o not_o only_o a_o inclination_n but_o some_o fitness_n and_o not_o only_o some_o fitness_n but_o there_o be_v a_o impulsion_n which_o discover_v its_o self_n either_o by_o stir_v or_o exciting_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o with_o difficulty_n which_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n all_o grace_n be_v stir_v and_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o into_o action_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o sleepy_a habit_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o another_o degree_n be_v zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o they_o honour_v and_o desire_v to_o exalt_v continual_o which_o make_v they_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o sloathfulness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o when_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o easy_o subdue_v then_o we_o be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o alacrity_n follow_v when_o a_o man_n have_v pleasure_n in_o good_a action_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v that_o it_o can_v make_v little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n sermon_n iii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n second_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o grace_n to_o hate_v evil_a as_o to_o love_v good_a as_o love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o so_o hatred_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n man_n have_v a_o eschew_v faculty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o embrace_a and_o choose_v faculty_n and_o grace_n fall_v upon_o both_o and_o sanctify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o amos_n 5.15_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a love_n be_v give_v we_o for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o evil_a love_n be_v make_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o hatred_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o evil_a now_o concern_v this_o effect_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o grace_n produce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o foreign_a reason_n not_o proper_a to_o grace_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bait_n may_v abstain_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o cudgel_n so_o man_n may_v abstain_v because_o of_o the_o penalty_n of_o law_n infamy_n shame_n in_o the_o world_n or_o other_o reason_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o jew_n man_n may_v refrain_v from_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_a enmity_n against_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n of_o resistance_n against_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o that_o he_o love_v before_o look_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o respect_v man_n external_a practice_n of_o good_a when_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n abhor_v and_o loathe_v it_o and_o be_v bend_v on_o other_o course_n he_o require_v chief_o that_o they_o be_v root_v in_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o simple_a not-doing_a or_o forbear_v evil_a while_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n be_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o but_o will_v have_v they_o real_o hate_v and_o detest_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abide_a enmity_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a love_n of_o good_a and_o hatred_n of_o evil_n christ_n will_v pass_v by_o many_o fail_n in_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 7.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o case_n there_o the_o evil_n that_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n clear_v these_o two_o once_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n 2._o grace_n produce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n plant_v in_o we_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o the_o schoolman_n distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o hatred_n odium_n abominationis_fw-la and_o odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la the_o first_o be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n to_o be_v dissonantia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la ut_fw-la repugnans_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la a_o aversation_n of_o the_o appetite_n to_o what_o be_v apprehend_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o we_o such_o a_o hatred_n there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o renew_a will_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o suitable_a as_o draff_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o grass_n and_o hay_n to_o a_o bullock_n and_o horse_n the_o other_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n so_o call_v both_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o evil_a that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o chief_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hatred_n be_v a_o willing_a of_o evil_n and_o mischief_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hate_v both_o these_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o hate_v sin_n not_o only_o as_o it_o may_v bring_v loss_n and_o detriment_n horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o image_n and_o will_n and_o they_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o hostile_a hatred_n so_o as_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o non_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o laesione_n peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o exterminio_fw-la it_o do_v not_o scratch_v at_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v always_o mourn_v pray_v watch_v strive_v famish_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o its_o provision_n and_o deny_v its_o satisfaction_n and_o still_o follow_v the_o work_n close_o till_o we_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o observe_v that_o renew_v grace_n do_v so_o far_o obtain_v and_o produce_v this_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o their_o hatred_n to_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o their_o love_n to_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o weaken_a and_o subdue_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o notion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a success_n and_o prevalency_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a settle_a frame_n of_o heart_n against_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n
against_o it_o methinks_v it_o look_v like_o go_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o we_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o lamp_n 1._o our_o lamp_n shall_v be_v keep_v burn_v bright_a if_o you_o be_v sluggish_a now_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v slight_a in_o the_o whole_a sure_o now_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n cant._n 1.2_o our_o spicknard_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o come_v for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o now_o be_v our_o familiar_a converse_n with_o christ_n and_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o legal_a investiture_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n when_o a_o deed_n be_v deliver_v and_o you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n or_o give_v possession_n of_o land_n by_o a_o turf_n this_o be_v our_o solemn_a take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a close_a application_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o this_o supper_n be_v like_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n now_o christ_n be_v slay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n 2._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n will_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a cole_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v and_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v virgin_n that_o take_v their_o lamp_n that_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n coeli_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o convert_v one_o be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n i_o dare_v not_o discourage_v those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o make_v they_o more_o firm_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o nice_a between_o temporary_a grace_n and_o save_a grace_n for_o any_o to_o exclude_v themselves_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o assurance_n beside_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n christ_n will_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o they_o that_o have_v good_a affection_n shall_v come_v but_o with_o this_o caution_n i_o will_v press_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o renounce_n and_o engage_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o earnest_o to_o break_v the_o league_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n and_o engage_v themselves_o more_o firm_o to_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v as_o you_o have_v do_v nor_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o your_o relation_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v sin_n out_o of_o door_n i_o will_v press_v you_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 10_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o duty-part_n let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o promissory_a part_n though_o your_o grace_n be_v common_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o way_n mould_v into_o special_a 2_o doct._n that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o folly_n for_o wisdom_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o wisdom_n be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la wisdom_n lie_v 1._o in_o propose_v a_o right_a end_n 2._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o 3._o in_o a_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o general_n and_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o godly_a wisdom_n the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v so_o their_o end_n be_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n or_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o use_v right_a mean_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o draw_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o horse_n nor_o draw_v wagon_n with_o the_o wind._n we_o must_v not_o use_v contrary_a mean_n nor_o insufficient_a mean_n we_o can_v go_v to_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o that_o be_v thirty_o foot_n deep_a with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v but_o ten_o foot_n we_o must_v use_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v fix_v mean_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v double_o fool_n if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o opportune_o careful_o and_o constant_o else_o it_o be_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v all_o this_o seek_v oil_n in_o time_n both_o for_o their_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n luk._n 13.24_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a fool_n that_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o a_o profess_v fool_n that_o sort_n of_o profession_n be_v better_a than_o profaneness_n so_o far_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n but_o rest_v in_o it_o be_v folly_n it_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o they_o think_v a_o little_a ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o little_a sensual_a liberty_n or_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n to_o be_v better_o or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o gain_n this_o quiet_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o god_n they_o see_v some_o good_a in_o christ_n offer_v fair_a for_o he_o but_o take_v he_o not_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o but_o not_o with_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n sermon_n iu._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v we_o have_v see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o what_o happen_v to_o the_o virgin_n they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cause_n while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v be_v infirmitas_fw-la humana_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o it_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o who_o they_o all_o 2._o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v first_o who_o they_o all_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o that_o the_o wise_n shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o be_v call_v sleep_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v improbable_a and_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o frame_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n some_o will_v understand_v it_o distributive_o not_o conjunctive_o that_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v but_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v the_o meaning_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v even_o the_o good_a be_v in_o part_n negligent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a though_o they_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n always_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ._n second_o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v wherein_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o security_n be_v set_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o only_a slumber_n which_o be_v a_o less_o fail_v but_o sleep_v three_o the_o order_n first_o slumber_v and_o then_o sleep_v doctrine_n that_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v second_o how_o far_o it_o may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wise_a virgin_n three_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o what_o
be_v open_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a say_v as_o he_o act_v 19.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n so_o shall_v you_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o we_o use_v our_o time_n health_n strength_n understanding_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o commonness_n of_o these_o notion_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o act_v faith_n in_o believe_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o account_n second_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v and_o there_o 1._o of_o the_o servant_n allegation_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n 1._o the_o servant_n allegation_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o 22._o the_o two_o first_o servant_n come_v cheerful_o to_o their_o account_n as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v the_o talent_n receive_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v make_v any_o narration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o the_o 37_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n doct._n that_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o from_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o much_o comfort_n arise_v from_o its_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o heart_n merry_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincere_a walk_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v with_o these_o comfort_n can_v he_o die_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o review_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38.4_o that_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o his_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v have_v this_o comfort_n when_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v then_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o have_v do_v well_o abide_v with_o they_o conscience_n be_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o we_o in_o hell_n it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v so_o in_o heaven_n it_o give_v we_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a place_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v rifle_v all_o our_o false_a hope_n you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n you_o know_v not_o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o when_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v now_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v you_o now_o will_v not_o comfort_v you_o then_o you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o and_o as_o now_o he_o prejudice_v you_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o all_o your_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o become_v to_o you_o as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n will_v this_o comfort_n you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n have_v get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v do_v you_o good_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o cutting_n think_v to_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o every_o opportunity_n will_v be_v call_v for_o then_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n will_v be_v smart_n upon_o you_o and_o vex_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o grievous_a remembrance_n of_o they_o well_o then_o can_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o your_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n first_o some_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a sinner_n but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o sluggish_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o do_v not_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a religion_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o you_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n but_o have_v you_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n second_o other_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o diffident_a because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a david_n have_v other_o worthy_n beside_o the_o first_o three_o there_o be_v two_o faithful_a servant_n one_o bring_v five_o talent_n the_o other_o two_o now_o the_o middle_n be_v of_o those_o that_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o more_o zeal_n than_o formality_n more_o grace_n than_o corruption_n that_o for_o the_o main_a have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o honour_n god_n though_o conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n yet_o throughout_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o faithful_a servant_n be_v well_o accept_v by_o christ._n first_o he_o entertain_v they_o
in_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n all_o their_o toil_a and_o excessive_a care_n and_o pain_n be_v for_o the_o worldly_a life_n in_o short_a they_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o formal_a and_o careless_a manner_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o have_v a_o appetite_n have_v also_o a_o conscience_n though_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cross_v that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a superficial_a duty_n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o so_o its_o self_n may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o less_o disturbance_n religion_n be_v but_o take_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o as_o you_o give_v way_n to_o a_o servant_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n nay_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o give_v leave_n but_o it_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n as_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v their_o worship_n serve_v their_o rapine_n matth._n 3.14_o or_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o religion_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n allow_v a_o few_o service_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o possess_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v too_o much_o religion_n nor_o none_o at_o all_o the_o carnal_a life_n must_v have_v some_o devotion_n to_o cover_v iâ—_n that_o man_n may_v take_v courage_n in_o sin_n the_o more_o free_o or_o feed_v a_o lust_n pride_n or_o vainglory_n may_v put_v man_n on_o preach_v or_o pray_v before_o other_o phil._n 1.16_o 17._o the_o one_o preacâ—eth_v christ_n out_o of_o contention_n or_o give_v alm_n matth_n 6.1_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o the_o devil_n care_v not_o what_o mean_n we_o use_v so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o end_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a condition_n 3._o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n end_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v our_o scope_n and_o end_n that_o solace_v our_o mind_n and_o sweeten_v our_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o lie_v next_o our_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o action_n and_o from_o which_o we_o fetch_v our_o inward_a complacency_n be_v it_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n all_o their_o delight_n and_o contentment_n be_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n please_v in_o some_o worldly_a thing_n this_o give_v they_o a_o joy_n and_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o quench_v all_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n they_o that_o aim_v at_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n no_o worldly_a thing_n will_v satisfy_v they_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n they_o can_v enjoy_v here_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o carnal_a for_o their_o heart_n run_v out_o more_o pleas_o after_o some_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o it_o keep_v they_o quiet_a under_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o all_o their_o soul-danger_n and_o forget_v eternity_n because_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n desire_v already_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v thou_o have_v provide_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o daily_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v it_o and_o they_o design_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v their_o principle_n their_o chief_a scope_n and_o aim_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o design_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o some_o temporal_a good_a that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n where_o no_o contrary_a principle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o check_v it_o where_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a work_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o great_a scope_n and_o solace_n to_o have_v it_o please_v 3._o what_o be_v this_o death_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_a you_o shall_v die_v sure_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o to_o those_o that_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o beside_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o desire_v than_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v they_o therefore_o death_n be_v but_o a_o soft_a word_n for_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o use_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v first_o because_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o inlet_n to_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o as_o a_o penal_a evil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o than_o their_o torment_n begin_v second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o sense_n we_o know_v hell_n by_o faith_n and_o death_n by_o sense_n now_o that_o notion_n that_o be_v more_o know_v affect_v we_o more_o all_o abhor_v death_n as_o a_o fearful_a thing_n brief_o then_o this_o death_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o extinction_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n feel_v in_o hell_n all_o that_o weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a the_o acute_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a that_o despair_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n you_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n together_o with_o those_o unknown_a pain_n inflict_v on_o we_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v only_o threaten_v temporal_a death_n and_o not_o eternal_a every_o murderer_n will_v venture_v to_o execute_v his_o maliee_n every_o adulterer_n follow_v his_o lust_n and_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o swinish_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v a_o short_a pain_n at_o death_n and_o then_o be_v free_a from_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o we_o see_v how_o offender_n venture_v on_o man_n punishment_n and_o how_o many_o shorten_v their_o day_n for_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n therefore_o unless_o the_o death_n be_v everlasting_a the_o world_n will_v be_v little_o awe_v by_o it_o unless_o the_o bitterness_n be_v great_a than_o the_o present_a sinful_a pleasure_n therefore_o eternal_a torment_n be_v that_o which_o god_n threaten_v and_o will_v sure_o execute_v on_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a so_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v unless_o by_o repentance_n and_o break_v this_o course_n of_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n second_o now_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n we_o must_v show_v the_o fit_a connexion_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o carnal_a live_n and_o this_o terrible_a death_n and_o there_o we_o must_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n
of_o the_o gospel_n he_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o 8._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a cowardly_a dasterdly_a spirit_n mate_v or_o overcome_v with_o every_o difficulty_n but_o now_o a_o spirit_n confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o power_n and_o fortitude_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n pro._n 28._o 1._o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o our_o service_n and_o cripple_v our_o endeavour_n the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v afraid_a luke_n 19.21_o 22._o when_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v please_v or_o be_v accept_v or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discourage_a thing_n and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o when_o nothing_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o fear_n but_o love_n make_v a_o willing_a people_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o it_o resist_v sin_n unwilling_o we_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o alone_o than_o go_v about_o it_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n rather_o let_v go_v any_o thing_n than_o sin_n but_o grace_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n for_o mean_n 1._o cherish_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v increase_v upon_o we_o by_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a matt._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o trial_n send_v we_o by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_v neh._n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o than_o we_o deserve_v he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 2._o study_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n help_v and_o comfort_n for_o you_o this_o be_v god_n act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o ease_v you_o of_o your_o trouble_n for_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o blot_v out_o your_o transgression_n and_o remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o your_o distress_a soul_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n curse_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o hope_n or_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o law_n curse_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o law_n be_v good_a as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 11._o in_o short_a your_o soul_n will_v never_o sit_v easy_a within_o you_o till_o you_o resolve_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o law_n can_v only_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n look_v not_o for_o that_o in_o self_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o propitiate_v he_o to_o we_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n never_o look_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o unspotted_a holiness_n judas_n 21._o then_o we_o be_v present_v faultless_a in_o his_o presence_n 3._o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o carefulness_n not_o to_o displease_v he_o but_o of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_o convert_v till_o god_n have_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o love_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o fervent_a love_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n drive_v and_o force_v this_o torment_a fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o love_v he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n surely_n god_n will_v never_o damn_v the_o soul_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o high_a and_o best_a affection_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o live_v holy_o and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o comfort_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n holiness_n breed_v a_o generous_a confidence_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o sin_n our_o bondage_n return_v therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n when_o we_o walk_v vain_o and_o loose_o then_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o any_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a spirit_n but_o a_o servile_a that_o then_o govern_v we_o and_o influence_v our_o action_n sermon_n xxiii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o privilege_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o one_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n the_o change_n be_v emphatical_a you_o receive_v we_o cry_v he_o include_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o his_o own_o name_n together_o with_o they_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o mean_a and_o least_o of_o god_n child_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o childlike_a way_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o shall_v explain_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consequent_a thereupon_o 3._o whether_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o whether_o all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v it_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adoption_n our_o admission_n into_o god_n family_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n
all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n secondâ—y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n
that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o perform_v the_o require_v duty_n 3._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n for_o otherwise_o we_o double_v and_o deal_v unsincere_o with_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o habit_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a endeavour_n and_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 5._o that_o these_o endeavour_n be_v uniform_o carry_v on_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o conscience_n for_o then_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o assurance_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o grace_n constant_o and_o self-denying_o exercise_v have_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v often_o mistake_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o distinct_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n lay_v down_o mark_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n as_o for_o instance_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o again_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o â—â—_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n express_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a and_o middle_a estate_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o carnal_a all_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n when_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v our_o sincerity_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n so_o a_o true_a evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 28.25_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n so_o heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v or_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o context_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o witness_n without_o but_o motion_n within_o whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a divine_n take_v the_o word_n witness_n for_o evidence_n or_o the_o objective_a testimony_n namely_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o traverse_n depend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v clear_a in_o that_o exclusive_a mark_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o positive_a mark_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commanment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o holy_a and_o charitable_a spirit_n the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o argument_n whence_o we_o conclude_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v this_o work_n in_o our_o soul_n more_o clear_o conscience_n dothit_v part_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v his_o part_n namely_o as_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o for_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o chief_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n can_v best_o warrant_v it_o to_o the_o buyer_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o then_o he_o certify_v sometime_o we_o overlook_v our_o evidence_n through_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n hagar_n see_v not_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o there_o be_v a_o misgive_n in_o the_o conscience_n we_o can_v see_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n marry_o weep_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n when_o yet_o he_o stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 4._o he_o help_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v grace_n but_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v save_v to_o love_n christ_n than_o to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n self-love_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o temporary_a faith_n taste_n imperfect_a love_n partial_a obedience_n and_o beside_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v hardly_o perceive_v the_o air_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o windy_a season_n the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v no_o more_o hide_v grace_n strengthen_v increase_v act_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o conscience_n habit_n be_v discern_v by_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o his_o assure_v seal_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o less_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o the_o more_o in_o sincerity_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o peace_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o evidence_n many_o time_n when_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_a the_o conclusion_n be_v suspend_v we_o find_v in_o case_n of_o condemnation_n it_o be_v suspend_v out_o of_o self-love_n many_o know_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v themselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o self-approbation_n out_o of_o legal_a fear_n or_o jealousy_n for_o person_n of_o great_a fancy_n and_o large_a affection_n be_v always_o full_a of_o scruple_n or_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n due_a to_o they_o the_o spirit_n conclude_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o conclusion_n rom._n 5.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n and_o act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o
excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n page_n 177_o 178_o holiness_n distinct_a from_o godliness_n page_n 16_o the_o better_a part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n page_n 38_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n page_n 38_o holiness_n complete_v ere_o we_o enter_v heaven_n page_n 38_o holiness_n visible_a to_o be_v charitable_o judge_v page_n 77_o wherein_o it_o now_o consist_v page_n 300_o honesty_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n page_n 104_o hope_n and_o fear_n motive_n to_o duty_n page_n 105_o save_v hope_n page_n 230_o twofold_n of_o expectation_n and_o experience_n page_n 165_o great_a and_o glorious_a page_n 202_o save_v page_n 222_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 223_o its_o object_n page_n 223_o ground_n page_n 224_o very_o necessary_a page_n 225_o vanquish_n page_n 225_o respect_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n page_n 226_o may_v every_o one_o hope_v for_o salvation_n page_n 227_o distinguish_v into_o its_o kind_n page_n 229_o may_v be_v interrupt_v page_n 232_o mercy_n object_n of_o hope_n page_n 232_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n page_n ib._n 233_o how_o we_o bring_v to_o hope_n page_n 233_o 234_o how_o increase_v page_n 234_o 235_o bring_v heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n page_n 235_o proper_a object_n page_n 237_o build_v on_o promise_n page_n 238_o these_o confirm_v sufficient_o page_n 239_o how_o far_o see_v page_n 239_o real_a page_n 240_o shall_v over-rule_v our_o heart_n page_n 241_o its_o qualification_n page_n 242_o humiliation_n what_o where_o begin_v and_o end_v page_n 145_o i_o ignorant_a we_o may_v be_v of_o some_o thing_n without_o danger_n page_n 201_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 28_o 29_o 30_o immunnity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n page_n 205_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o not_o alike_o to_o all_o sin_n page_n 121_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o image_n of_o god_n none_o so_o fit_a to_o restore_v as_o christ_n page_n 300_o 301_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n page_n 34_o 35_o it_o be_v man_n glory_n page_n 300_o immensity_n of_o god_n thence_o omniscience_n page_n 257_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a merit_n of_o christ_n foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a glory_n page_n 183_o immortality_n know_v or_o guess_v at_o by_o nature_n page_n 141_o impotency_n of_o mind_n be_v from_o unmortified_a heart_n page_n 130_o to_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 251_o impeccable_n no_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v page_n 148_o infirmity_n in_o believer_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o misjudge_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n page_n 77_o they_o sin_n but_o design_v it_o not_o page_n 103_o innocent_a creature_n punish_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o why_o and_o how_o page_n 198_o impossibility_n may_v be_v imagine_v not_o hope_v page_n 237_o interest_n of_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o prevail_v in_o some_o without_o any_o control_n page_n 103_o our_o true_a interest_n by_o god_n make_v motive_n to_o our_o duty_n page_n 140_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 244_o how_o these_o differ_v page_n ib._n invisible_a world_n to_o be_v seek_v page_n 241_o joy_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v foreta_v of_o heaven_n page_n 148_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o so_o general_o know_v as_o immortality_n and_o a_o state_n of_o eternity_n page_n 141_o yet_o know_v and_o own_a by_o some_o page_n ib._n presage_v by_o fear_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n page_n 240_o justice_n of_o god_n join_v sin_n and_o punishment_n page_n 22_o 60_o justification_n exclude_v not_o mortification_n page_n 125_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 333_o how_o many_o way_n this_o do_v page_n 334_o how_o consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n page_n 334_o 335_o 336_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v page_n 335_o 336_o shall_v not_o be_v reverse_v page_n 336_o and_o why_o page_n 336_o 337_o justify_v one_o be_v sanctify_a page_n 335_o k_o kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o creature_n subject_v to_o vanity_n by_o our_o sin_n page_n 199_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o far_o off_o page_n 47_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o state_n how_o to_o be_v obtain_v page_n 43_o 44_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v of_o god_n be_v cold_a and_o lifeless_a page_n 55_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o mortification_n page_n 133_o l_o leading_n of_o god_n by_o which_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o way_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o be_v lead_v what_o page_n 148_o its_o branch_n page_n 148_o 149_o great_a mercy_n page_n 151_o it_o be_v through_o all_o duty_n page_n 152_o legality_n partial_a or_o predominant_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 158_o law_n of_o spirit_n of_o life_n what_o page_n 8_o of_o sin_n what_o page_n 9_o why_o so_o call_v page_z 9_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o direct_v duty_n page_n 11_o give_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n page_z 11_o and_o what_o page_n ib._n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o fall_v man_n page_z 11_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n 155_o of_o man_n what_o tend_v to_o page_n 11_o law_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 12_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n differ_v and_o in_o what_o page_n 13_o law_n can_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n page_n 26_o nor_n justify_v we_o ib._n and_o page_n 27_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o divine_a page_n 26_o can_v sanctify_v we_o page_n 28_o nor_n save_o page_n 154_o irritate_v sin_n page_n ib._n be_v not_o abrogate_a page_n 35_o 36_o 37_o have_v twofold_a office_n page_n 154_o continue_v in_o force_n in_o heaven_n page_n 37_o how_o fulfil_v by_o a_o believer_n page_n 37_o law_n pretend_v against_o persecute_a christian_n page_n 363_o law_n ceremonial_a what_o page_n 206_o lawgiver_n god_n page_n 101_o legal_a spirit_n what_o and_o its_o operation_n page_n 154_o 155_o 158_o it_o be_v timorous_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o truth_n page_n 158_o 159_o how_o remove_a page_n ib._n liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n page_n 23_o on_o what_o term_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 24_o these_o term_n can_v by_o man_n be_v change_v page_n 24_o of_o god_n child_n what_o now_o page_n 201_o liberty_n mistake_v page_n ib._n it_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o corrupt_v nature_n list_v page_n 204_o 205_o liberty_n future_a glorious_a what_o page_n 206_o 207_o compare_v with_o our_o present_a liberty_n page_n 207_o light_n and_o life_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 360_o life_n natural_a beastlike_a rational_a spiritual_a page_n 75_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n of_o grace_n vigorous_a as_o sin_n languish_v page_n 126_o grieve_v with_o opposite_a sin_n page_n 133_o spiritual_n both_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o life_n eternal_a page_n 139_o what_o it_o be_v page_n ib._n natural_a and_o eternal_a compare_v page_n 144_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a compare_v page_n ib._n life_n must_v be_v venture_v for_o christ_n and_o why_o page_n 363_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n engage_v motive_n to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v page_z 330_o to_o suffer_v also_o page_n 369_o love_n of_o god_n to_o what_o page_n 36_o lesser_n love_n to_o god_n be_v account_v hatred_n page_n 62_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o we_o respect_v god_n law_n page_n 63_o love_n to_o god_n be_v principle_n of_o mortification_n page_n 128_o sure_a way_n to_o assurance_n page_n 160_o love_n that_o you_o may_v live_v page_n 140_o and_o go_v possess_v the_o bless_a hope_n page_n 242_o long_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v page_n 140_o for_o god_n give_v they_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o page_n ib._n the_o object_n of_o they_o page_n 219_o lust_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o page_n 48_o love_n to_o god_n what_o page_n 280_o 281_o 282_o its_o property_n character_n of_o such_o as_o god_n will_v benefit_v by_o all_o and_o why_o page_n 284_o 285_o best_o see_v in_o suffering_n for_o god_n page_n 285_o twofold_a sincerity_n of_o love_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 286_o god_n lovely_a for_o himself_o page_n 286_o for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o page_n 286_o m_n man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n page_z 10_o 11_o owe_v he_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n page_n ib._n and_o 71_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n different_a in_o original_n principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 39_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v by_o respect_n to_o different_a object_n page_n 42_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 46_o mankind_n fall_v under_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 69_o corrupt_v whole_o page_n 106_o of_o two_o side_n page_n 314_o 315_o man_n please_v what_o etc._n etc._n page_n 72_o master_n sin_n like_o great_a disease_n
by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o it_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o influence_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n part_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n there_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o as_o we_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n here_o as_o we_o press_v on_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o short_a walk_n note_v a_o progress_n and_o pass_v on_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o through_o a_o strait_a and_o beat_a way_n which_o lie_v between_o both_o so_o we_o pass_v on_o from_o the_o earthly_a state_n to_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o our_o way_n our_o way_n be_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o through_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o through_o all_o condition_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n affliction_n prosperity_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o whether_o despise_v or_o countenance_v still_o mind_v our_o great_a journey_n to_o heaven_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o discouragement_n nor_o the_o good_a a_o snare_n evil_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o good_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n 2._o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o still_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act_n 24.15_o 16._o in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n reason_n 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n sincere_a because_o he_o expect_v his_o reward_n from_o god_n only_o though_o no_o man_n observe_v he_o no_o man_n commend_v he_o matth._n 6_o 6._o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o yea_o though_o all_o man_n hate_v he_o &_o condemn_v he_o matth_n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o be_v true_a sincerity_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_o our_o pay_n master_n and_o count_v his_o reward_n enough_o to_o repair_v our_o loss_n and_o repay_v our_o cost_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n vigorous_a and_o lively_a when_o we_o consider_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o endless_a joy_n to_o be_v possess_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n do_v add_v spirit_n to_o the_o runner_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n watchful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o interrupt_v our_o affection_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o work_n and_o quench_v our_o zeal_n now_o one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n can_v compare_v his_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o these_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o everlasting_o forsake_v those_o miserable_a soul_n who_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o as_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 4._o walk_v by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n self_n deny_v have_v for_o heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n mark_v 10.21_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 5._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n comfortable_a and_o confident_a a_o believer_n be_v encourage_v in_o all_o his_o duty_n embolden_v in_o his_o conflict_n comfort_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o quiet_v or_o imbolden_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n fidelity_n a_o promise_n to_o he_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n or_o sensible_a object_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n possession_n and_o hope_n psa._n 56.4_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o paul_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n save_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o do_v wait_n for_o he_o every_o where_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v we_o constant_a have_v you_o fix_v upon_o these_o hope_n with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n and_o will_v you_o draw_v back_o and_o slack_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o have_v you_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o begin_v to_o look_v behind_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v about_o to_o change_v your_o mind_n heb._n 10.39_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.13_o i_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o reach_v forth_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v thing_n behind_o we_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o first_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n and_o remain_a duty_n be_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o crown_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v above_o the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o present_a want_n of_o sight_n how_o do_v the_o world_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o continue_v never_o shall_v be_v there_o so_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o sight_n what_o do_v they_o live_v by_o then_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o fancy_n by_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o they_o live_v by_o fancy_n and_o vain_a conceit_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v here_o they_o walk_v by_o sight_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n land_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o now_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n suppose_v god_n shall_v bring_v he_o so_o low_a and_o bare_a that_o he_o have_v no_o estate_n to_o live_v on_o no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o promise_n psa._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o god_n be_v his_o habitation_n psa._n 90.1_o a_o full_a heap_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n be_v not_o such_o a_o supply_n to_o he_o as_o god_n alsufficiency_n gen._n 17.1_o that_o be_v his_o storehouse_n but_o his_o great_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o his_o desire_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o promise_n only_o in_o order_n to_o that_o sermon_n xi_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v
make_v we_o to_o be_v by_o your_o false_a report_n job_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o my_o integrity_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v my_o innocency_n go_v till_o i_o die_v job_n 27.5_o paul_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o man_n sentence_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o accusation_n internal_a arise_v from_o defect_n &_o fail_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5.2_o a_o gospel_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v we_o yea_o it_o comfort_n in_o sickness_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o sick_a man_n when_o his_o appetite_n be_v go_v when_o he_o can_v eat_v nothing_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 3._o the_o latter_a testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 2._o how_o far_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o safety_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o service_n depend_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o violence_n mark_n 6.19_o 20._o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v john_n but_o she_o can_v not_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n so_o paulinus_n be_v spare_v by_o valence_n wicked_a man_n fear_v the_o good_a but_o hate_v they_o when_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n than_o no_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v grievous_a when_o their_o fear_n be_v lessen_v by_o our_o scandal_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o affectation_n of_o praise_n but_o do_v thing_n praise_v worthy_a our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o credit_n most_o man_n do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v honour_n from_o man_n but_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o service_n and_o yet_o hunt_v for_o praise_n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a laus_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la appeti_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la sequi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n if_o it_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o aim_n so_o aquinas_n gloria_fw-la bene_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la a_o good_a fame_n be_v well_o contemn_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a for_o it_o well_o desire_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a against_o it_o 3._o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a but_o leave_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v safe_a for_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n the_o most_o serious_a faculty_n in_o we_o let_v we_o convince_v other_o though_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o applause_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v regard_v 1._o sure_o so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o sin_n or_o imprudent_a action_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v so_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o just_a apology_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o credit_n from_o aspersion_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o own_o apology_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o best_a apology_n 1_o pet._n 2._o â—5_n with_o well_o do_v we_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n muzzle_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a yet_o we_o may_v make_v apology_n that_o the_o truth_n suffer_v not_o 3._o the_o utmost_a end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o gâ—od_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitaâ—ion_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v you_o but_o god_n that_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o that_o though_o this_o threefold_a approbation_n must_v be_v look_v after_o yet_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o order_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v to_o god_n and_o then_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o afterward_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o thus_o downward_o the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o than_o a_o man_n have_v the_o full_a comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o upward_a and_o single_o or_o apart_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o if_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o not_o of_o god_n if_o of_o other_o a_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o man_n conscience_n because_o another_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n for_o another_o man_n know_v not_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n of_o my_o action_n or_o if_o i_o have_v the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n for_o i_o be_o blind_a partial_a and_o unadvised_a till_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n i_o can_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o witness_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o conscience_n but_o now_o descendendo_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a and_o many_o time_n one_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o the_o three_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o safety_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n my_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n my_o inward_a comfort_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n my_o outward_a peace_n and_o service_n upon_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o i_o observe_v this_o to_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o good_a man_n shall_v look_v more_o to_o god_n than_o to_o conscience_n and_o to_o conscience_n more_o than_o to_o fame_n and_o report_n to_o a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n first_o he_o look_v to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o he_o look_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o then_o to_o good_a report_n among_o man_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v look_v to_o man_n above_o god_n and_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o sincerity_n john_n 5.44_o and_o john_n 12.42_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o glory_n and_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o compare_v our_o christian_a course_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o spectator_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaestor_n palestrae_fw-la or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sport_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v so_o again_o if_o the_o last_o be_v set_v before_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o as_o bad_a a_o christian_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o do_v not_o value_n and_o prize_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o then_o by_o humour_v man_n a_o man_n displease_v conscience_n which_o be_v his_o best_a friend_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o person_n next_o to_o god_n a_o
of_o a_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a dignity_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o death_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o prince_n be_v punish_v more_o than_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o inferior_a person_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o punishment_n beside_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v complete_o happy_a since_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o widow_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n again_o 2._o it_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n that_o be_v pledge_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v a_o document_n and_o proof_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o ungodly_a one_o for_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o ensample_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o be_v always_o consonant_a and_o like_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v other_o that_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v and_o since_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o divers_a generation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o period_n which_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a nor_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v refer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n commit_v man_n tremble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n as_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o the_o person_n powerful_a conscience_n be_v under_o a_o dread_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o solemn_a process_n and_o triumph_n which_o one_o day_n it_o must_v have_v hence_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a rom._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v hide_v fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n 4._o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n 1._o to_o vindicate_v truth_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a cause_n be_v often_o oppress_v there_o need_v a_o review_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a court_n that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o evil_a may_v receive_v its_o proper_a shame_n christ_n will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n will_v honour_v proclaim_v their_o pardon_n adorn_v they_o with_o grace_n introduce_v they_o into_o their_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o this_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scorn_v wicked_a as_o that_o noble_a man_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o then_o for_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n their_o crime_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o false_a appearance_n shall_v be_v refute_v 2._o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v solemn_o applaud_v we_o now_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o coherence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v together_o and_o the_o full_a history_n of_o all_o the_o world_n produce_v before_o the_o saint_n 3._o such_o a_o come_n be_v necessary_a that_o god_n may_v fit_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o restraint_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o heart_n against_o it_o many_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v act_v in_o secret_a eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o the_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thought_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o act_n yet_o not_o of_o thought_n yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n heart-adultery_n mind-imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o a_o discontent_a thought_n against_o providence_n psa._n 73.22_o he_o that_o sin_v secret_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_n man_n be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_a declaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o yet_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n man_n can_v damn_v we_o man_n can_v fill_v our_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v those_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o set_v these_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o psa._n 50.22_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o second_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o faith_n faith_n show_v he_o will_v come_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a more_o certain_a because_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o yield_v we_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o confute_v atheism_n than_o our_o arguing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v often_o entangle_v it_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n it_o only_o apprehend_v the_o come_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o what_o quality_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n it_o know_v nothing_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o what_o company_n and_o attendance_n all_o this_o we_o have_v from_o special_a revelation_n faith_n argue_v 1._o from_o christ_n merit_n and_o purchase_v will_v he_o buy_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o cast_v we_o off_o so_o light_o as_o to_o come_v no_o more_o at_o we_o sure_o he_o that_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o will_v come_v to_o save_v we_o if_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v come_v to_o triumph_v faith_n see_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n determine_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n will_v he_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o preparation_n for_o nothing_o and_o purchase_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o possess_v it_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o one_o errand_n will_v he_o not_o come_v upon_o the_o other_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v all_o this_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n 2._o faith_n argue_v from_o christ_n affection_n to_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a christ_n be_v not_o go_v in_o anger_n but_o about_o business_n to_o set_v all_o
the_o most_o secret_a discovery_n of_o wrath_n and_o discontent_n and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o posture_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la the_o bosom_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o the_o base_a temptation_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n without_o man_n need_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n to_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v gen._n 6.5_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v tinder_n gunpowder_n or_o flax_n on_o fire_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v keep_v asunder_o we_o can_v be_v too_o careful_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v a_o good_a self_n and_o a_o bad_a self_n the_o one_o must_v watch_v over_o the_o other_o or_o all_o will_v come_v to_o ruin_v and_o grace_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 2.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o proneness_n to_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o due_a liberty_n in_o all_o our_o comfort_n our_o readiness_n to_o err_v in_o speech_n our_o frequent_a miscarriage_n in_o conversation_n our_o frequent_a unfitness_n for_o holy_a duty_n our_o unfruitfulness_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o other_o our_o unsettledness_n in_o our_o conscience_n our_o immoderate_a care_n and_o fear_n whence_o i_o say_v come_v all_o this_o but_o from_o our_o want_n of_o watch_v against_o this_o inward_a enemy_n our_o flesh_n especial_o when_o temptation_n be_v near_o importunate_a and_o constant_a we_o proceed_v every_o step_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v because_o sin_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o assault_v we_o and_o taint_v we_o so_o that_o a_o serious_a christian_n can_v but_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n three_o the_o world_n we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n say_v austin_n and_o bernard_n say_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a temptation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempt_a object_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o our_o sense_n necessary_a to_o our_o uses_n and_o present_a to_o our_o embrace_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o distinguish_v between_o what_o necessity_n crave_v and_o lust_n desire_v and_o so_o we_o be_v strange_o gain_v upon_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o he_o describe_v the_o object_n by_o the_o lust_n because_o they_o be_v ready_o excite_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a now_o every_o distemper_n love_v the_o diet_n that_o feed_v it_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o unmortified_a corruption_n make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n dangerous_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n here_o one_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n another_o be_v intemperate_a in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n another_o be_v aspire_v after_o honour_n great_a place_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o watch_v when_o allure_a object_n lay_v such_o close_a siege_n to_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v unto_o good_a or_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v about_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a serious_a conscionable_a manner_n observe_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o of_o all_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o prayer_n which_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a service_n be_v the_o common_a and_o the_o chief_a and_o watch_v therein_o be_v a_o great_a help_n though_o by_o analogy_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o other_o duty_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o few_o place_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n so_o eph._n 6.18_o watch_v therein_o with_o all_o perseverance_n satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v averse_a and_o hardly_o bring_v and_o keep_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n or_o before_o prayer_n second_o a_o watch_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o duty_n three_o a_o watch_v after_o prayer_n or_o when_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o 1._o the_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n or_o before_o the_o duty_n be_v main_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o pray_v frame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o pray_a frame_n lie_v partly_o in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o childlike_a confidence_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v how_o slack_a and_o backward_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o god_n worship_n or_o slight_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o closet_n or_o family_n or_o public_a assembly_n and_o slubber_v it_o over_o in_o any_o fashion_n but_o when_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o soul_n be_v mighty_o actuate_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o when_o there_o be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n or_o our_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n be_v not_o break_v which_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o prayer_n then_o we_o be_v like_o light_n and_o airy_a body_n who_o natural_a motion_n be_v upward_o so_o be_v we_o carry_v out_o towards_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v our_o element_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o breathe_v indeed_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o a_o readiness_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v in_o prayer_n that_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v with_o that_o seriousness_n attention_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v this_o watch_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o easy_o go_v off_o from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n we_o often_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o carnal_a distraction_n suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v eccl._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v after_o prayer_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o whether_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v streighten_v or_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n hide_v his_o face_n or_o show_v himself_o gracious_a here_o we_o may_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n col._n 6.2_o we_o must_v not_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o to_o spy_v the_o blessing_n a_o come_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o argument_n against_o atheism_n great_a help_n to_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n to_o love_n god_n and_o many_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v look_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o that_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o express_v before_o god_n we_o seem_v to_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v and_o strengthen_v against_o temptation_n now_o it_o be_v but_o the_o personate_n and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n some_o person_n be_v especial_o depute_v to_o watch_v over_o other_o as_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.6_o minister_n heb._n 13.12_o but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o guardian_n over_o his_o own_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a they_o be_v both_o to_o watch_v the_o mean_a people_n be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o exact_o mat._n 24.40_o 41._o two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a degree_n all_o that_o live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n to_o they_o he_o say_v watch_n do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o age_n on_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v you_o will_v be_v find_v at_o that_o day_n as_o death_n leave_v you_o none_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v past_o this_o care_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o watchful_a than_o another_o if_o of_o never_o so_o long_o stand_v and_o experience_n yet_o if_o not_o watchful_a soon_o surprise_v god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v surprise_v for_o want_n of_o watch_v noah_n be_v overtake_v in_o drunkenness_n let_v that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n commit_v incest_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n and_o do_v but_o compare_v david_n and_o joseph_n you_o find_v david_n tempt_v joseph_n tempt_v david_n be_v a_o king_n joseph_n a_o slave_n david_n a_o old_a man_n of_o much_o experience_n joseph_n a_o young_a man_n david_n a_o marry_a man_n and_o joseph_n a_o single_a man_n david_n be_v fain_o to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o joseph_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o secrecy_n but_o the_o one_o stand_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v david_n leave_v his_o sense_n at_o random_n but_o joseph_n keep_v himself_o in_o a_o awful_a watchful_a posture_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n three_o consider_v when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v the_o time_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o knowledge_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v always_o be_v watch_v mat._n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v always_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a watch_n when_o we_o be_v secure_a we_o lose_v our_o actual_a fitness_n and_o our_o common_a enemy_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o work_n war_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n four_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o watch_n rev._n 16.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o luk._n 12.37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v what_o do_v we_o lose_v by_o watch_v but_o a_o few_o trifle_a pleasure_n which_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o solid_a rejoice_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o reward_n sweeten_v it_o five_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o not_o watch_v it_o be_v notable_o represent_v in_o this_o parable_n only_o the_o ready_a enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o the_o like_a do_v not_o happen_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o be_v exclude_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o if_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o enter_v christ_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o rev._n 3.3_o if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o woeful_a be_v their_o condition_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o unprovided_a six_o consider_v what_o man_n will_v do_v to_o avoid_v temporal_a inconveniency_n mat._n 24.43_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v when_o the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v much_o more_o shall_v christ_n disciple_n to_o avoid_v eternal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o put_v the_o case_n in_o outward_a thing_n mal._n 1.8_o it_o show_v the_o disproportion_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o look_v to_o our_o body_n and_o good_n we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o watch_v over_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o world_n diligence_n and_o double-diligence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n will_v condemn_v our_o neglect_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o use_v i_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n oh_o how_o much_o be_v watch_v lay_v aside_o thence_o come_v our_o decay_n of_o grace_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v even_o dead_a for_o want_v of_o it_o rev._n 3.2_o thence_o come_v our_o want_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v get_v by_o diligence_n and_o keep_v with_o watchfulness_n thence_o come_v our_o loathness_n to_o die_v and_o our_o coldness_n to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o do_v not_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o watch_v thence_o come_v all_o our_o affliction_n god_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v dreadful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a god_n use_v sharp_a discipline_n to_o awaken_v we_o some_o smart_a cross_n or_o sickness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o ourselves_o again_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o watch_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o our_o not_o watch_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n some_o can_v live_v merry_o and_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a unprepared_a estate_n but_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o redeemer_n before_o they_o have_v get_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o any_o comfort_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n 10.22_o his_o business_n be_v to_o present_v his_o people_n faultless_a to_o god_n judas_n 24._o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o judge_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n but_o innocency_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o these_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n when_o so_o unlike_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o these_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o their_o filthy_a garment_n be_v yet_o on_o 2._o bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o watch_v against_o present_a evil_n with_o care_n and_o circumspection_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v satan_n less_o busy_a to_o tempt_v or_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a nature_n grow_v better_o and_o sin_n less_o dangerous_a be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inability_n so_o far_o strengthen_v and_o cure_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o weakling_n that_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 39.1_o put_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o job_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o but_o rather_o be_v not_o we_o more_o fool_n hardy_a and_o negligent_a do_v not_o mind_v our_o business_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o not_o watch_v 2_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o watch_v and_o enemy_n that_o watch_v and_o conscience_n watch_v and_o will_v do_v its_o office_n first_o or_o last_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o you_o watch_v when_o you_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o danger_n by_o sin_n can_v you_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a oh_o watch_v your_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o watch_v your_o tongue_n psal._n 39.1_o watch_v your_o sense_n job_n 31.1_o gratify_v they_o and_o you_o wound_v your_o heart_n watch_v your_o way_n prov._n 4.24_o but_o above_o all_o watch_n your_o state_n let_v we_o examine_v well_o our_o case_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o that_o be_v your_o warrant_n for_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n 1._o sobriety_n or_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n 1_o thess._n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o chap._n 4.7_o 2._o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n watch_v and_o prayer_n be_v often_o join_v together_o we_o be_v best_a keep_v when_o recommend_v into_o god_n hand_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o
the_o understanding_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n or_o solid_a wisdom_n all_o these_o be_v give_v you_o of_o god_n and_o he_o expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o these_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o his_o creator_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o epictetus_n in_o arrian_n si_fw-mi essem_fw-la lucinia_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n si_fw-la essem_fw-la alauda_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v pier_n as_o a_o lark_n but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o will_v glorify_v god_n as_o a_o man_n but_o alas_o how_o often_o do_v man_n of_o the_o best_a endowment_n miscarry_v isa._n 47.10_o for_o thou_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n thou_o have_v say_v none_o see_v i_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o beside_o i_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v the_o subtle_a of_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o go_v to_o work_v with_o the_o sharp_a tool_n god_n have_v give_v great_a ability_n to_o some_o above_o other_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o service_n now_o the_o devil_n to_o despite_n god_n the_o more_o turn_v his_o own_o weapon_n against_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o so_o of_o the_o body_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n sure_o these_o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la be_v talent_n god_n fit_v every_o man_n for_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o separate_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o a_o body_n fit_a to_o endure_v travel_n and_o hardship_n strength_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v waste_v in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n but_o employ_v for_o god_n it_o be_v better_a it_o shall_v be_v wear_v out_o with_o labour_n than_o eat_v out_o with_o rust_n second_o outward_a interest_n such_o as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o power_n these_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o and_o also_o they_o give_v we_o many_o advantage_n of_o do_v good_a which_o shall_v always_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o use_v by_o we_o as_o the_o great_a vein_n abound_v with_o blood_n to_o supply_v the_o less_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n though_o many_o never_o forget_v god_n more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o this_o talon_n also_o eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v better_a more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o when_o god_n give_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n wisdom_n wealth_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a and_o be_v a_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o charity_n poor_a man_n be_v not_o heed_v and_o regard_v so_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n be_v a_o opportunity_n whereby_o grace_n may_v put_v forth_o itself_o with_o great_a advantage_n neh._n 1.11_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o mention_n his_o relation_n as_o have_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o three_o the_o providence_n we_o be_v exercise_v withal_o whether_o mercy_n or_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o will_v enjoy_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o god_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a contentment_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n joel_n 2.14_o in_o a_o great_a famine_n they_o desire_v plenty_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a for_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o affliction_n god_n expect_v some_o improvement_n of_o they_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o god_n will_v put_v we_o under_o his_o discipline_n job_n 7.18_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n and_o we_o must_v account_v for_o our_o affliction_n amos_n 4.2_o 3._o god_n reckon_v up_o our_o chastisement_n four_o ordinance_n and_o institute_v help_n they_o come_v under_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n as_o duty_n enjoin_v so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a there_o be_v a_o tie_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o they_o as_o privilege_n hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n this_o keep_v we_o from_o weariness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o burdensome_a task_n they_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n dear_o buy_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o mean_n for_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n that_o notion_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n dispense_v thereby_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o do_v thing_n as_o a_o task_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n mean_n be_v for_o some_o end_n as_o talent_n for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n which_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_a diligence_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o some_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o duty_n and_o so_o neglect_v they_o other_o not_o as_o privilege_n and_o so_o be_v not_o so_o cheerful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o other_o not_o as_o mean_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v other_o not_o as_o talent_n and_o so_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o get_v good_a by_o they_o yea_o or_o no._n second_o what_o be_v it_o to_o trade_n with_o they_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o our_o gift_n 2._o a_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o well_o and_o holy_o our_o grace_n well_o our_o part_n well_o our_o estate_n well_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o for_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n open_v my_o lip_n that_o my_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n not_o my_o own_o say_v holy_a david_n the_o service_n of_o hell_n must_v not_o be_v maintain_v with_o the_o contribution_n of_o heaven_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v god_n approbation_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o glory_n phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o strife_n and_o envy_n unmortified_a corruption_n will_v make_v a_o man_n most_o excellent_a gift_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o base_a lust_n though_o exercise_v in_o the_o choice_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v applause_n vainglory_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a motion_n and_o end_n may_v set_v some_o man_n on_o work_n and_o make_v they_o prostitute_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o lusts._n this_o be_v not_o to_o trade_v as_o factour_n for_o god_n but_o to_o set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o so_o for_o estate_n to_o spend_v it_o in_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o to_o spend_v our_o wit_n time_n and_o strength_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o to_o make_v our_o body_n a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v through_o to_o be_v all_o for_o present_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o trade_n with_o talent_n to_o use_v they_o to_o god_n dishonour_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v laborious_a according_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o opportunity_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o spy_v all_o advantage_n of_o gain_n for_o his_o master_n so_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o good_a and_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n to_o do_v a_o little_a good_a by_o the_o bye_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v we_o must_v be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n three_o to_o who_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_n redound_v in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n according_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o work_v for_o three_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n
3.6_o compare_v with_o gen._n 18.12_o he_o will_v own_v a_o pearl_n on_o a_o dunghill_n the_o least_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n but_o i_o must_v return_v 3._o the_o usual_a ill_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v rigorous_a in_o his_o command_n 2._o niggardly_o and_o tenacious_a in_o his_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o grace_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o acceptance_n that_o he_o be_v hard_o to_o please_v and_o easy_a to_o offend_v all_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n and_o all_o these_o lie_v deep_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o god_n sovereignty_n 1._o hyppocrite_n accuse_v god_n of_o tyranny_n in_o his_o law_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v hardly_o with_o his_o creature_n to_o leave_v they_o with_o such_o affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o require_v such_o duty_n from_o they_o certain_o all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a conduce_v not_o only_a to_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o rectitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n man_n will_v not_o be_v man_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a wit_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o option_n and_o choice_n we_o will_v prefer_v subjection_n to_o such_o law_n before_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n micah_n 6.8_o be_v justice_n temperance_n chastity_n piety_n patience_n gives_z and_o fetter_n to_o humane_a nature_n we_o can_v be_v without_o these_o and_o preserve_v the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v true_a this_o low_a world_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o these_o temptation_n work_v not_o by_o constrain_a efficacy_n but_o only_o by_o entice_a persuasion_n and_o have_v we_o not_o more_o earnest_a persuasion_n to_o love_n god_n and_o please_v god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n more_o lovely_a object_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o force_v the_o will_n but_o draw_v your_o consent_n and_o sure_o god_n have_v propound_v more_o lovely_a thing_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o draw_v this_o consent_n from_o they_o the_o great_a fault_n be_v in_o our_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o as_o the_o poison_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o in_o the_o spider_n 2._o he_o accuse_v god_n as_o backward_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o help_v our_o impotency_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v require_v more_o than_o he_o give_v this_o be_v obvious_a and_o express_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o naughty_a servant_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n for_o god_n require_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o talent_n receive_v now_o he_o need_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o give_v all_o he_o have_v one_o talon_n and_o god_n expect_v the_o improvement_n but_o of_o one_o let_v man_n try_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10.29_o and_o that_o all_o these_o jealousy_n be_v but_o a_o slander_n against_o god_n government_n why_o do_v you_o complain_v that_o he_o will_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v have_v god_n force_v you_o to_o be_v good_a whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o and_o by_o a_o absolute_a constrain_a power_n drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n consider_v how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a by_o necessity_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n virtue_n will_v then_o be_v no_o virtue_n not_o a_o moral_n but_o a_o natural_a property_n as_o burn_v be_v to_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o praiseworthy_a to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v downward_o it_o be_v true_a god_n must_v make_v make_v we_o willing_a but_o willing_a we_o must_v be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o your_o part_n when_o you_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o hope_n god_n offer_v act_v 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v your_o heart_n to_o work_v with_o god_n or_o frame_v your_o do_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n you_o do_v not_o improve_v mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o providence_n and_o help_v vouchsafe_v and_o will_v you_o after_o all_o this_o think_v god_n a_o pharaoh_n that_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n here_o it_o be_v verify_v prov._n 17.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n we_o usual_o ruin_v ourselves_o and_o then_o complain_v that_o god_n give_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o do_v not_o we_o justify_v this_o conceit_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o we_o say_v god_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v so_o maintain_v god_n goodness_n as_o still_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o right_a of_o dominion_n man_n have_v power_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o own_o default_n but_o god_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n their_o impotency_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o obligation_n a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n still_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n the_o master_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n to_o command_v by_o the_o servant_n default_n a_o prodigal_a debtor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v yet_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v sue_v for_o the_o debt_n without_o injustice_n god_n contract_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n and_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o only_o due_a by_o covenant_n but_o by_o law_n and_o immutable_a right_n not_o by_o positive_a law_n only_o or_o contract_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v obedience_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 2._o it_o be_v harsh_a man_n think_v to_o answer_v for_o adam_n fault_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o conscious_a and_o consent_a but_o every_o man_n will_v find_v a_o adam_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o old_a man_n be_v there_o waste_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o strength_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n challenge_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o proud_a prodigal_a debtor_n we_o be_v find_v naked_a yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o clothe_v poor_a yet_o we_o think_v our_o serlve_n rich_a and_o to_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n demand_v his_o right_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v we_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o for_o what_o we_o owe_v he_o man_n be_v prodigal_a we_o spend_v what_o be_v leave_v lose_v those_o relic_n of_o conscience_n and_o moral_a inclination_n which_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n 3._o god_n require_v it_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o confess_v our_o impotency_n be_v practical_o convince_v thereof_o and_o so_o humble_o implore_v his_o grace_n 4._o god_n be_v still_o offer_v recover_a mercy_n and_o never_o forsake_v any_o but_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o first_o 1_o chron._n 18.9_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 5.2_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o do_v you_o improve_v yourselves_o and_o beg_v god_n grace_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o common_a work_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v than_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n he_o that_o use_v god_n mean_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o lie_v near_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o than_o the_o wilful_a despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o they_o unsanctified_a man_n may_v do_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v therefore_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a not_o only_o as_o original_o disable_v but_o as_o wilful_o graceless_a so_o that_o no_o such_o prejudice_n can_v lie_v against_o god_n he_o offer_v grace_n and_o power_n and_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o prejudice_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hard_o to_o please_v and_o easy_o offend_v as_o if_o he_o do_v watch_v advantage_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o creature_n oh_o no_o this_o can_v be_v think_v of_o
on_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o entertainment_n make_v he_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o his_o hungry_a and_o naked_a servant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v always_o with_o they_o kindness_n to_o these_o be_v kindness_n to_o he_o again_o among_o these_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o most_o eminent_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a use_n and_o service_n again_o the_o least_o kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o kindness_n to_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n then_o ordinary_a disciple_n among_o these_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a either_o as_o to_o outward_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n or_o to_o use_v and_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inward_a grace_n now_o all_o this_o show_v what_o value_n christ_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a respect_n that_o be_v show_v they_o the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o esteem_n of_o your_o affection_n any_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n will_v be_v own_v and_o note_v when_o the_o saint_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o neglect_v and_o scorn_v of_o a_o unbelieve_a world_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o this_o what_o cause_n will_v they_o have_v to_o wonder_v and_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v own_v thou_o in_o these_o alas_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o resemble_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o own_o christ_n thorough_o present_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n but_o profess_v christian_n yea_o by_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o their_o benefit_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v christ_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o 3._o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o act_n of_o kindness_n but_o so_o ample_o remunerate_v they_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n work_v beyond_o humane_a imagination_n and_o apprehension_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v by_o all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n form_n a_o conception_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o estate_n enjoyer_n and_o beholder_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o redeemer_n it_o be_v transcendent_a hyperbolical_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v or_o compare_v with_o so_o great_a a_o recompense_n when_o these_o body_n of_o earth_n and_o body_n of_o dust_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o brightness_n these_o sublime_a soul_n of_o we_o see_v god_fw-we face_n to_o face_n these_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a heart_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o fasten_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o without_o defection_n so_o without_o intermission_n and_o interruption_n and_o our_o ignominy_n turn_v into_o honour_n and_o our_o misery_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n lord_n what_o work_v of_o we_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n use_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o question_n of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o god_n the_o righteous_a remember_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v worthy_a of_o christ_n notice_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v rather_o than_o reward_v on_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o to_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o those_o isa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n they_o challenge_v god_n for_o their_o work_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n formal_n duty_n do_v not_o discover_v weakness_n and_o so_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o search_v little_a and_o so_o rest_v in_o some_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n imply_v self-humbling_a but_o external_a thing_n produce_v self-exalting_a they_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o no_o stress_n load_v bough_n hang_v the_o head_n most_o so_o be_v holy_a christian_n most_o humble_a none_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n old_a wine_n put_v the_o bottle_n in_o no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n and_o spirit_n leave_v in_o it_o so_o do_v formal_a duty_n little_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o so_o many_o weakness_n as_o serious_a duty_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n none_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o obligation_n from_o what_o be_v past_a and_o such_o sure_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o own_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n none_o do_v duty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o none_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o discern_v little_a else_o in_o it_o that_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a action_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_n with_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n do_v our_o utmost_a and_o still_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o mediator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n 2._o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v for_o christ_n servant_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n christ_n treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o great_a indulgence_n love_n and_o respect_n than_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o but_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n we_o show_v to_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o to_o wrong_v they_o be_v to_o wrong_v christ_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o church_n trouble_v go_v near_o his_o heart_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o to_o sleight_v they_o be_v to_o sleight_n christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o be_v to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v christ._n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o
you_o will_v fall_v off_o and_o all_o will_v end_v in_o shame_n and_o horror_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o lâ—aves_n john_n 6.26_o it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n non_fw-la diligunt_fw-la jesum_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la man_n have_v their_o carnal_a end_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o step_v to_o promotion_n a_o cloak_n to_o injustice_n a_o mean_n to_o get_v rich_a match_n whatever_o thou_o do_v in_o religion_n do_v it_o upon_o reason_n of_o religion_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v warning_n reproof_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n stifle_v of_o conviction_n make_v way_n for_o hardness_n when_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o duty_n o_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o truth_n many_o time_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o conscience_n there_o they_o be_v but_o they_o can_v get_v a_o fair_a hear_v till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o gaol-delivery_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n the_o devil_n hold_v you_o prisoner_n when_o you_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o prison_n when_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n do_v not_o choke_v conscience_n but_o humble_v thyself_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o practice_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n abate_v 3._o beware_v of_o treason_n against_o christ._n god_n forbid_v you_o will_v say_v any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n many_o be_v so_o that_o seem_v to_o defy_v it_o judas_n do_v put_v a_o great_a affront_n upon_o christ_n when_o he_o sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n a_o cheap_a and_o vile_a price_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o law_n that_o thirty_o piece_n be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n exod._n 21.32_o if_o a_o ox_n shall_v push_v a_o manservant_n or_o maid-servant_n he_o shall_v give_v unto_o their_o master_n thirty_o shekel_n and_o the_o ox_n shall_v be_v stone_v they_o proffer_v no_o more_o than_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o base_a of_o man_n possible_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n however_o it_o aggravate_v his_o treason_n and_o treachery_n there_o be_v many_o such_o judas_n alive_a that_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o chapman_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o religion_n and_o all_o their_o profession_n for_o a_o penny_n matter_n god_n try_v we_o as_o constantius_n do_v they_o in_o his_o army_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o make_v this_o proclamation_n whoever_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o profession_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v their_o military_a place_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o say_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o their_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o trial_n whether_o we_o will_v renounce_v our_o profession_n though_o we_o can_v sell_v christ_n in_o person_n and_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o yet_o satan_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o therefore_o when_o for_o worldly_a ease_n and_o peace_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o silver_n we_o part_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o trifle_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o treason_n of_o judas_n though_o you_o hate_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n you_o love_v his_o sin_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o historical_a passage_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v often_o moral_o verify_v the_o jew_n prefer_v barrabas_n by_o the_o sensualist_n prefer_v his_o pleasure_n and_o brutish_a and_o swinish_a delight_n before_o the_o delight_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n judas_n his_o sell_v christ_n by_o the_o mammonist_n that_o yield_v against_o conscience_n for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n and_o sustentation_n of_o himself_o here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o his_o despair_n o_o cherish_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n but_o not_o of_o judas_n if_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o but_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n do_v not_o hug_v a_o distemper_n instead_o of_o a_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o ingredient_n want_v in_o judas_n repentance_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o true_a penitent_n 1._o love_n to_o conversion_n whatever_o a_o convince_a hypocrite_n do_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n pharaoh_n can_v say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v away_o this_o hard_a heart_n every_o creature_n love_v its_o own_o quiet_a and_o safety_n wicked_a man_n only_o hate_v sin_n when_o they_o feel_v wrath_n and_o be_v surprise_v with_o horror_n and_o trouble_v not_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o grace_n but_o fear_v of_o hell_n when_o hurt_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o work_v upon_o we_o true_a repentance_n come_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o they_o grieve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v 2._o hope_n of_o mercy_n judas_n go_v not_o to_o god_n but_o hang_v himself_o no_o conviction_n be_v good_a that_o do_v not_o lead_v to_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o sin_n he_o convince_v also_o of_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n o_o but_o they_o run_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n judas_n sin_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v away_o himself_o but_o peter_n run_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n mark_v 16.7_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o i_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n 4._o observe_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o machination_n against_o the_o church_n do_v but_o draw_v perdition_n upon_o themselves_o the_o church_n have_v benefit_n by_o judas_n treason_n we_o be_v redeem_v and_o god_n have_v glory_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n judas_n be_v the_o first_o heretic_n of_o the_o gospel_n deny_v christ_n godhead_n he_o betray_v he_o think_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o false_a brother_n and_o persecutor_n and_o now_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n what_o do_v they_o carry_v away_o but_o shame_n the_o plot_n blow_v up_o the_o author_n heresy_n edify_v the_o church_n but_o damn_v the_o broacher_n light_n break_v out_o by_o knock_v of_o flint_n persecutor_n be_v a_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n heat_v too_o hot_a burn_v their_o finger_n that_o hold_v it_o but_o the_o church_n be_v purge_v the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o god_n do_v it_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o his_o justice_n that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o net_n judas_n be_v hang_v ere_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o cross._n psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 2._o his_o wisdom_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n the_o wise_a painter_n know_v how_o to_o lay_v on_o black_a line_n and_o shadow_n all_o their_o policy_n be_v but_o a_o spider_n web_n weave_v with_o much_o art_n but_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o god_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a even_o when_o wicked_a man_n think_v to_o overreach_v he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o castle_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o know_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v on_o to_o such_o a_o point_n 3._o his_o power_n let_v cain_n pharaoh_n achitophel_n haman_n herod_n judas_n speak_v be_v not_o this_o true_a they_o all_o confess_v they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n dash_v against_o the_o rock_n roll_v up_o a_o stone_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n torment_n that_o all_o his_o plot_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o loss_n and_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o hate_v most_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o executioner_n of_o god_n will_n while_o they_o rush_v against_o it_o as_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o ship_n
temptation_n in_o that_o livery_n which_o suit_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n and_o complexion_n and_o pli_v that_o object_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o distemper_n he_o know_v every_o distemper_n love_v the_o diet_n that_o feed_v it_o have_v honour_n for_o the_o ambitioâ—s_n wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a and_o god_n by_o a_o righteous_a dispensation_n permit_v it_o jer._n 6.21_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o servant_n to_o be_v give_v to_o filch_v we_o leave_v loose_a money_n about_o the_o house_n to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v steal_v it_o so_o god_n to_o try_v we_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o ply_v we_o with_o a_o diet_n suitable_a to_o our_o distemper_n second_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v our_o own_o weakness_n there_o be_v not_o only_a snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o flexibleness_n in_o the_o party_n tempt_v james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n satan_n do_v but_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n there_o be_v bad_a liquor_n in_o the_o vessel_n satan_n give_v it_o vent_v and_o set_v it_o abroach_o with_o violence_n mat._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a flexibleness_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tolerable_a if_o there_o be_v not_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n we_o carry_v the_o worst_a enemy_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n satan_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n as_o the_o philistine_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o samson_n if_o dalilah_n have_v not_o lull_v he_o asleep_o or_o as_o baalam_n first_o corrupt_v israel_n before_o he_o can_v curse_v they_o nay_o when_o there_o be_v grace_n wrought_v still_o there_o be_v a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o will_n have_v a_o proneness_n still_o and_o in_o your_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o carnal_a bait_n it_o be_v as_o with_o a_o garrison_n besiege_v though_o the_o treacherous_a party_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o town_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n so_o there_o be_v still_o corruption_n enough_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n use_v 1_o caution_n take_v heed_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a place_n even_o to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o taint_v and_o that_o insensible_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n that_o you_o shall_v constant_o use_v watch_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n these_o must_v always_o go_v together_o we_o watch_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v self-confident_a these_o two_o duty_n help_v one_o another_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n we_o watch_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o we_o cry_v for_o god_n help_n against_o the_o temptation_n as_o watch_v help_n prayer_n danger_n descry_v give_v quickness_n fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o supplication_n so_o also_o prayer_n help_v watch_v we_o can_v best_o maintain_v our_o station_n when_o we_o call_v in_o god_n help_n 1_o sy_n watch_z and_o that_o especial_o against_o two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o privy_a distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v yourselves_o upon_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n to_o dally_v with_o occasion_n as_o raven_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o carrion_n will_v stand_v within_o the_o scent_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v within_o the_o scent_n of_o sin_n lot_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n gen._n 19.26_o lot_n be_v wife_n look_v back_o from_o behind_o he_o and_o she_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n you_o shall_v see_v vers._n 29._o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o he_o be_v commend_v but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o lot_n vers._n 17._o escape_v for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o work_v relent_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v that_o pleasant_a vale_n the_o sight_n be_v more_o like_a to_o work_v on_o lot_n heart_n and_o his_o wife_n than_o abraham_n and_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o therefore_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n pray_v mark_v it_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o a_o sin_n and_o lot_n wife_n for_o put_v herself_o upon_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o hanker_a after_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o close_n with_o it_o and_o in_o these_o day_n sin_n be_v not_o grow_v less_o dangerous_a nor_o god_n less_o angry_a with_o it_o a_o wanton_a look_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o temptation_n without_o a_o call_v behold_v the_o wine_n while_o it_o sparkle_v in_o the_o glass_n these_o be_v temptation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n satan_n be_v wait_v for_o such_o advantage_n he_o can_v interpret_v the_o silent_a language_n of_o a_o blush_v a_o smile_n a_o frown_n a_o look_v the_o glance_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n he_o be_v watchful_a and_o be_v a_o excellent_a naturalist_n skill_v in_o the_o external_a gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o against_o privy_a distemper_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o watch_v against_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o secret_a grow_v of_o evil_a habit_n especial_o against_o deadness_n drowsiness_n and_o those_o distemper_n that_o insensible_o creep_v upon_o the_o heart_n converse_v with_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a object_n breed_v a_o deadness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a natural_a conscience_n be_v keep_v wake_v against_o foul_a lust_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o can_v as_o jonah_n do_v sleep_n in_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v into_o brutish_a practice_n without_o remorse_n but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o spritival_n watch_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o frame_n to_o prevent_v the_o sly_a encroachment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o world_n do_v encroach_v i_o answer_v when_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o your_o delight_n be_v lessen_v in_o they_o 1._o when_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a so_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v martha_n fault_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a while_o mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o latter_a end_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o lessen_v your_o course_n of_o duty_n though_o the_o same_o ability_n opportunity_n and_o necessity_n continue_v and_o only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a distemper_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o upbraid_v conscience_n if_o i_o hear_v as_o much_o and_o pray_v as_o much_o and_o meditate_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_v wont_a it_o will_v engross_v my_o time_n and_o hinder_v my_o worldly_a pursuit_n as_o sarah_n thrust_v ishmael_n out_o of_o door_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n it_o be_v good_a to_o thrust_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o encroach_v too_o much_o be_v it_o the_o world_n of_o carnal_a delight_n or_o of_o carnal_a profit_n when_o it_o will_v defraud_v god_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o family_n of_o its_o due_a allowance_n it_o be_v sad_a 2._o when_o your_o delight_n be_v lessen_v and_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ordinance_n or_o sabbath_n and_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n less_o god_n be_v defraud_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v you_o weary_a of_o god_n when_o
light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v everâ—_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o
far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v hazard_n and_o lot_n with_o christ._n 5._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o power_n the_o net_n draw_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a there_o be_v mixture_n in_o the_o church_n many_o revere_a godliness_n but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a model_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n as_o plausible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v desire_v yet_o they_o never_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o religion_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n stand_v not_o in_o plausible_a pretence_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n you_o know_v the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v to_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o oh_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v go_v that_o pretend_v fair_a that_o be_v convince_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n yet_o never_o bring_v their_o heart_n serious_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n of_o heart_n no_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v some_o real_a motion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_a believer_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v all_o be_v hypocritical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a mark_v 6.20_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o profession_n go_v a_o great_a way_n together_o till_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o bosom-lust_n john_n be_v safe_a till_o he_o touch_v upon_o his_o herodias_n then_o conviction_n grow_v furious_a and_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o devil_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mere_a conviction_n use_v 4._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o express_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n christ_n pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o further_o it_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o you_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n 1._o love_n and_o mutual_a serviceableness_n to_o one_o another_o good_n when_o we_o live_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mutual_a care_n for_o one_o another_o than_o we_o shall_v bring_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n and_o can_v with_o power_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n act_v 2.44_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a when_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a convince_a thing_n when_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v godliness_n labour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o practice_n division_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o never_o propagate_v the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o union_n division_n put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n when_o contrary_a faction_n mutual_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n and_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o therefore_o they_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v 2._o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o convince_a majesty_n in_o it_o natural_a conscience_n do_v homage_n to_o it_o where_o ever_o it_o find_v it_o therefore_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n why_o because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a preacher_n no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o when_o you_o live_v thus_o holy_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o you_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o 3._o when_o you_o can_v contemn_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v high_o and_o noble_a principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o better_a hope_n you_o be_v call_v to_o though_o you_o have_v not_o divest_v and_o put_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o be_v not_o angel_n yet_o you_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o world_n admire_v what_o kind_n of_o temper_n man_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o yet_o how_o mortify_v how_o wean_a be_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o sure_o they_o have_v a_o felicity_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o they_o dread_v and_o admire_v this_o though_o they_o hate_v you_o 4._o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o deep_o want_v when_o you_o can_v live_v above_o your_o condition_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o bear_v loss_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n for_o you_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a happiness_n 5._o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n run_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n none_o commend_v their_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christian_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n so_o poor_a servant_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n comely_a tit._n 2.10_o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o worldly_n man_n have_v be_v much_o gain_v by_o the_o live_v of_o religious_a person_n thus_o you_o propagate_v the_o truth_n by_o carry_v yourselves_o useful_o in_o your_o relation_n this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n austin_n make_v this_o challenge_n vbi_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n such_o captain_n such_o army_n such_o manager_n of_o public_a treasury_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o world_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o o_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v say_v none_o such_o careless_a parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n none_o so_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n none_o such_o disobedient_a child_n to_o parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n with_o christ_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v honour_v christ_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n keep_v up_o this_o testimony_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n 6._o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v one_o common_a interest_n sure_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12.11_o the_o
love_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o too_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v when_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ._n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n chief_o the_o latter_a such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n as_o stir_v up_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o hope_n the_o precious_a ointment_n give_v no_o savour_n while_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n till_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o god_n love_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a it_o yield_v no_o revive_a fragrancy_n these_o two_o differ_v for_o many_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n do_v always_o abide_v for_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n be_v flit_a and_o changeable_a nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v often_o becloud_v overcast_v and_o interrupt_v and_o some_o have_v more_o effect_n though_o less_o sense_n the_o most_o shine_a year_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o fruitful_a a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a increase_n of_o grace_n though_o less_o comfort_n observe_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o both_o he_o have_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o for_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v ourselves_o belove_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n delight_v not_o only_o to_o love_v we_o but_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o glorious_a sun_n or_o brave_a show_n he_o can_v see_v they_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n ii_o how_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o trust_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o he_o usual_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o night_n doubt_v come_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v concern_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o sinner_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o fire_v once_o kindle_v will_v burst_v out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o do_v we_o once_o saving_o know_v god_n name_n there_o will_v be_v more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o difficulty_n and_o strait_o for_o want_v of_o study_v god_n name_n so_o also_o for_o love_n cant._n 1.3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la love_n spring_v from_o knowledge_n in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o warmth_n and_o light_n we_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o bowel_n be_v not_o trouble_v do_v we_o but_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o will_v set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n god_n work_v upon_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n agreeable_o to_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v wrought_v unless_o knowledge_n go_v before_o a_o house_n the_o more_o the_o window_n stand_v open_a the_o more_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n so_o the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n enlarge_v to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o grace_n guilty_a nature_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n more_o presagious_a of_o evil_n than_o of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v clear_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n want_v comfort_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o part_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 57.19_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o god_n make_v it_o work_n our_o own_o thought_n do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n put_v in_o with_o they_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o double_a duty_n 1._o to_o study_v god_n name_n it_o will_v settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o meditate_v upon_o those_o declaration_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o his_o will._n deep_a thought_n fasten_v thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v how_o have_v god_n declare_v himself_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v often_o find_v sweetness_n if_o we_o do_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a thus_o to_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o apply_v it_o when_o god_n name_n be_v proclaim_v and_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o urge_v thy_o own_o soul_n with_o it_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a this_o be_v christ_n aim_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v beget_v love_n in_o they_o knowledge_n without_o application_n do_v no_o good_a we_o must_v take_v out_o our_o share_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v what_o be_v express_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v wicked_a man_n be_v too_o forward_o and_o presumptuous_a of_o god_n love_n they_o continue_v their_o ungodly_a course_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o offend_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o god_n child_n pray_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o fight_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o presumption_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o security_n 1._o a_o fear_n of_o presumption_n as_o some_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o too_o poor_a to_o ask_v or_o receive_v a_o alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o be_v wash_v say_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v you_o worthy_a 2._o of_o security_n this_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o take_v the_o physic_n i_o shall_v be_v sick_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o by_o apply_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v endanger_v but_o by_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o security_n it_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n will_v satisfy_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n not_o every_o slight_a comfort_n use_v 2._o examination_n whether_o you_o have_v get_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n love_n in_o you_o have_v you_o any_o fruit_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o love_n can_v you_o say_v god_n love_v you_o all_o god_n child_n can_v feel_v his_o love_n but_o have_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v immediate_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o spiritual_a discourse_n to_o confidence_n the_o present_a argument_n will_v afford_v we_o ground_n of_o search_n and_o enquiry_n 1._o thing_n without_o we_o be_v exclude_v they_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n or_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n it_o
present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o a_o new_a life_n infer_v new_a end_n and_o pursuit_n the_o new_a be_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.12_o five_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o beginning_n and_o end_v in_o god_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o devote_v and_o addict_v to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n you_o live_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o in_o other_o self_n be_v the_o principle_n measure_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n measure_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a not_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n direction_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o inclination_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n first_o work_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n all_o moral_a duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o word_n holiness_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n righteousness_n perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n act_v 24.26_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n seek_v rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n a_o live_n for_o or_o upon_o the_o unseen_a everlasting_a happiness_n as_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o live_v for_o it_o as_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v we_o live_v upon_o it_o as_o fetch_v thence_o all_o our_o support_n solace_n and_o encouragement_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n baptism_n have_v three_o office_n it_o represent_v seal_v undertake_v it_o represent_v as_o a_o signify_v sign_n seal_v as_o a_o confirm_a sign_n undertake_v as_o a_o bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o first_o what_o it_o represent_v primary_o and_o principal_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o secondary_o his_o resurrection_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v tell_v 1_o pet._n 2.14_o that_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n or_o as_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n it_o work_v moral_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blessing_n meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o and_o excit_v our_o gratitude_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v these_o suffering_n on_o christ_n but_o live_v holy_o in_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o kindness_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n this_o consideration_n we_o exclude_v not_o but_o to_o make_v this_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n no_o christian_a heart_n can_v endure_v therefore_o we_o go_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o the_o price_n and_o ranson_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v weaken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n then_o sure_o it_o strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v represent_v be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n baptism_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o burial_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v his_o sacred_a body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o type_n mat._n 12.40_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o ionas_n be_v authorize_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n prophecy_n of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n isa._n 53.9_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n past_a and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n sudden_o to_o follow_v therefore_o in_o baptism_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n that_o purchase_v this_o grace_n be_v rise_v to_o apply_v it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n merito_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la his_o merit_n immediate_o depend_v on_o his_o death_n and_o his_o power_n for_o effectual_a application_n though_o mediate_o on_o that_o too_o depend_v immediate_o on_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n rise_v on_o purpose_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n resurrection_n have_v a_o twofold_a regard_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_a rose_n again_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o undertake_v or_o cast_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o we_o must_v rise_v also_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v every_o where_o make_v in_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o influential_a cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n not_o by_o the_o water_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o power_n by_o which_o that_o great_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o
be_v breathe_v after_o and_o press_v on_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n well_o then_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n all_o their_o profession_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o mockery_n a_o mere_a nullity_n as_o to_o reward_v not_o as_o to_o punishment_n their_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 3.25_o as_o when_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o people_n jer._n 9.25_o 26._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a egypt_n judah_n and_o edom_n with_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o prerogative_n they_o stand_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o gen._n 34.14_o we_o can_v do_v this_o thing_n to_o give_v our_o sister_n to_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o they_o quarrel_v with_o peter_n act_v 11.3_o thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o presumption_n god_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sorry_a stay_n for_o they_o to_o trust_v to_o for_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o wicked_a person_n without_o difference_n whether_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a and_o will_v deal_v impartial_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o flesh_n the_o outward_a rite_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o worth_n in_o god_n account_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o evidence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 3.24_o as_o there_o god_n undertake_v to_o renew_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o we_o undertake_v to_o improve_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o covenant-ingaging_a be_v the_o most_o solemn_a engage_v ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o by_o analogy_n gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o debtor_n be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n a_o covenant-bond_n be_v sacred_a as_o that_o of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v we_o violate_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o oath_n swear_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o perfidious_a rather_o than_o the_o faithful_a beside_o â—ake_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n or_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n every_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n whether_o it_o be_v formal_o express_v or_o no._n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v nehem._n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n now_o see_v if_o this_o hold_v not_o good_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o strict_a bond._n use_v 1_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o so_o many_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o express_v so_o little_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n alas_o the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a christian_n live_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o christ._n now_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n worse_o than_o with_o heathen_n because_o they_o know_v better_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v better_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v better_a in_o offer_n at_o least_o we_o laugh_v at_o the_o rudeness_n of_o one_o breed_v up_o at_o plough_n but_o be_v sore_o displease_v at_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o one_o breed_v in_o place_n of_o more_o refine_a conversation_n the_o heathen_n be_v never_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n never_o profess_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o alive_a to_o god_n but_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v about_o their_o duty_n will_v god_n be_v want_v to_o they_o use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v it_o with_o all_o good_a fidelity_n and_o that_o in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o die_v to_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o bury_v o_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mortify_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o renounce_v sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o better_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n literal_o that_o place_n can_v be_v take_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n nor_o can_v he_o lawful_o hate_v it_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hurt_v his_o body_n to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n be_v to_o run_v from_o one_o fire_n into_o another_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n to_o prevent_v adultery_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n if_o the_o right_a eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o the_o left_a eye_n may_v easy_o transmit_v the_o temptation_n metaphorical_o you_o may_v take_v it_o for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n belove_a lust_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v blind_a than_o damn_a to_o lose_v their_o sense_n than_o lose_v their_o soul_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n you_o may_v say_v if_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o a_o little_a liberty_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a you_o shall_v say_v rather_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o great_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o sin_n motive_n 1._o till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v they_o easy_o break_v out_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n their_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v
only_o know_v and_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a knowledge_n be_v in_o apply_v general_a truth_n to_o a_o man_n own_o case_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o concern_v we_o in_o mortification_n i_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_o baptize_v with_o christ_n i_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n omnis_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la contactum_fw-la the_o close_a the_o truth_n the_o more_o effectual_a the_o operation_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n 5._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la judicii_fw-la decernentis_fw-la we_o do_v determine_v this_o we_o must_v do_v or_o be_v undo_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 6._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la consentientis_fw-la this_o death_n and_o life_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o firm_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o it_o serious_o and_o here_o many_o be_v defective_a who_o little_o think_v of_o die_v to_o sin_n or_o live_v to_o god_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v how_o they_o may_v please_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n luke_n 12.17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n or_o as_o those_o jam._n 4.13_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o so_o their_o great_a work_n lie_v neglect_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n we_o shall_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n needs_o to_o be_v awaken_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a conclusion_n for_o wherefore_o be_v reason_n give_v we_o to_o lie_v asleep_a no_o we_o must_v argue_v and_o conclude_v for_o god_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o either_o we_o be_v flat_a rebel_n or_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n 3._o we_o must_v assent_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o who_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n must_v be_v conform_v 2._o that_o our_o conformity_n be_v main_o see_v in_o resemble_v his_o two_o estate_n his_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o that_o our_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o both_o by_o way_n of_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o dependence_n wait_v for_o his_o grace_n whereby_o this_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n may_v be_v accomplish_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n use_v all_o those_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n that_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n faith_n assent_v reason_n conclude_v 4._o we_o must_v resolve_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n for_o the_o judgement_n determinta_v and_o the_o will_n consent_v make_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o resolution_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o see_v we_o be_v too_o often_o secure_a and_o forgetful_a of_o our_o work_n and_o welfare_n therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n still_o to_o pursue_v this_o work_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o will_v have_v such_o reason_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o text_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v by_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n as_o already_o do_v by_o they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o to_o oblige_v they_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o it_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o regard_v your_o duty_n 2._o to_o own_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 1._o to_o regard_v your_o duty_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n the_o argument_n to_o press_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o ensue_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o branch_n and_o part_n first_o to_o have_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n subject_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n preserve_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v carry_v himself_o rather_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n nor_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hard_a precept_n to_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o walk_v upon_o our_o foot_n rather_o than_o our_o head_n let_v the_o head_n guide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o foot_n obey_v its_o direction_n put_v reason_n in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o have_v reason_n illuminate_v and_o rectify_v by_o faith_n which_o discover_v thing_n to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ken_n and_o view_v of_o reason_n heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o heathen_n have_v the_o high_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o secrecy_n with_o their_o god_n and_o have_v thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o which_o other_o mortal_n can_v never_o have_v know_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o high_a mystery_n than_o nature_n can_v discover_v three_o that_o this_o faith_n shall_v make_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n or_o enable_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o faith_n be_v our_o life_n as_o begin_v gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o consummate_v heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o a_o practical_a fiducial_a assent_n to_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o affiance_n on_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n do_v beget_v life_n in_o we_o or_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o four_o that_o this_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v according_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o now_o see_v what_o these_o two_o grace_n do_v the_o property_n of_o love_n be_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o bent_n and_o bias_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o enable_v we_o by_o present_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o be_v this_o a_o toilsome_a and_o tedious_a life_n to_o have_v appetite_n govern_v by_o reason_n reason_v elevate_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o world_n and_o faith_n act_v by_o love_n and_o hope_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n which_o be_v 1._o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o pardon_v seal_v by_o his_o blood_n they_o that_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n
grave_n mouth_n and_o wealth_n pleasure_n carnal_a rest_n worldly_a honour_n be_v no_o long_o of_o use_n â—o_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v cure_v the_o mad_a desire_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v neither_o can_v the_o thing_n do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o pray_v how_o little_o can_v all_o the_o world_n then_o do_v for_o you_o when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n the_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sting_n remain_v the_o pamper_a flesh_n must_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o that_o be_v go_v which_o be_v so_o much_o value_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o the_o true_a felicity_n forfeit_v because_o it_o be_v undervalue_v and_o contemn_v how_o will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o perverse_a choice_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v joyful_o bear_v or_o content_o yield_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v now_o master_v and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n many_o will_v say_v we_o be_v frail_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o glorify_v saint_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v impetuous_a ay_o but_o you_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o that_o with_o success_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o that_o for_o a_o little_a brutish_a pleasure_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n we_o will_v forfeit_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n but_o can_v we_o avoid_v the_o please_a of_o desire_n so_o natural_a yes_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n their_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v by_o sense_n but_o illuminate_v and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n produce_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n sure_o they_o may_v or_o can_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n thereof_o yea_o they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n indeed_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a than_o for_o man_n to_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o contradict_v motion_n that_o be_v so_o please_v they_o be_v not_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o sometime_o great_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o gratify_v or_o displease_v the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v in_o christ_n word_n mat._n 19.26_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v and_o influence_n our_o motion_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n which_o reveal_v better_a thing_n sacrament_n which_o assure_v to_o we_o our_o great_a hope_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v answerable_o there_o be_v many_o providence_n to_o deaden_a the_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o train_v we_o up_o for_o better_a thing_n in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a serious_a heavenly_a 5._o to_o show_v that_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o this_o troublesome_a resistance_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n all_o our_o business_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o and_o long_o before_o that_o our_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles._n 12.7_o now_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o another_o life_n the_o strong_a we_o be_v against_o sin_n the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o three_o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v which_o attain_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 1._o negative_o when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o but_o slight_o oppose_v we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n because_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v solicit_v you_o but_o your_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o oppose_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o whilst_o a_o spark_n of_o conscience_n remain_v alive_a in_o we_o a_o man_n can_v apparent_o be_v tempt_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v give_v back_o a_o little_a but_o a_o ineffectual_a strive_v will_v not_o acquit_v we_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o remnant_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o in_o its_o measure_n resist_v sin_n as_o light_n resist_v darkness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o where_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v add_v it_o may_v do_v more_o for_o christian_n know_v what_o be_v evil_o more_o than_o heathen_n do_v and_o so_o may_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o or_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o many_o some_o common_a internal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o which_o may_v occasion_v many_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a way_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o so_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v habitual_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v alter_v you_o dare_v not_o witting_o nor_o willing_o give_v way_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n as_o they_o do_v that_o live_v in_o any_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n or_o constant_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o ordinary_o break_v out_o into_o enormous_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v after_o all_o your_o care_n caution_n watchfulness_n resistance_n you_o may_v be_v overtake_v or_o overcome_v by_o some_o violent_a temptation_n and_o may_v feel_v in_o yourselves_o some_o infirmity_n you_o find_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o idle_a thought_n passionate_a word_n unwary_a practice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o iniquity_n so_o those_o that_o say_v they_o relent_v and_o strive_v and_o have_v many_o wish_n to_o be_v better_o but_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a life_n these_o do_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o never_o conquer_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o resist_v till_o the_o opposite_a principle_n be_v the_o roll_a principle_n for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o your_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o your_o life_n the_o opposition_n and_o strive_v be_v but_o ineffectual_a if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o
of_o a_o reverend_a man_n will_v hold_v we_o in_o some_o order_n if_o gehazi_n have_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elisha_n go_v with_o he_o will_v he_o have_v run_v after_o naaman_n for_o a_o reward_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n go_v with_o he_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o from_o our_o own_o be_v he_o be_v the_o continual_a witness_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conversation_n he_o see_v we_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o thought_n how_o awful_a and_o watchful_a shall_v we_o be_v psal._n 119.168_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o watchfulness_n god_n be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v yea_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o three_o love_n to_o god_n make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o study_v to_o please_v the_o soul_n be_v jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o look_v like_o a_o offence_n to_o those_o who_o we_o love_v other_o be_v not_o trouble_v though_o they_o sin_v free_o in_o thought_n foul_o in_o word_n frequent_o in_o their_o daily_a practice_n because_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n seem_v as_o nothing_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o against_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o and_o he_o infer_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o it_o breed_v a_o awe_n upon_o they_o or_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n joshua_n 24.31_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n what!_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v so_o bless_a a_o be_v who_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o of_o who_o mercy_n we_o have_v taste_v every_o moment_n who_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o continual_o from_o who_o goodness_n we_o expect_v all_o our_o blessedness_n be_v our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n of_o less_o value_n than_o all_o our_o temporal_a deliverance_n will_v not_o love_n draw_v the_o same_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o it_o caution_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o anger_n but_o a_o lothness_n to_o offend_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v always_o it_o be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n conscience_n must_v still_o sit_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n and_o examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o out_o if_o man_n neglect_v their_o watch_n but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n how_o soon_o do_v sin_n get_v a_o advantage_n against_o they_o lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n miscarry_v in_o the_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n david_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o it_o smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n afterward_o that_o his_o conscience_n be_v silent_a when_o he_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o lust._n the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o many_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o repair_v the_o mischief_n which_o one_o hour_n may_v bring_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o duty_n have_v be_v revive_v upon_o you_o satan_n love_v to_o snatch_v the_o prey_n from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n he_o enter_v into_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n joh._n 13.27_o after_o solemn_a duty_n how_o soon_o do_v people_n miscarry_v assoon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o terrible_a thundering_n the_o people_n do_v present_o miscarry_v by_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o day_n of_o their_o ministration_n offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10._o after_o some_o escape_n from_o sin_n we_o need_v to_o watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v therein_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o under_o the_o law_n a_o sore_a rise_n as_o a_o boil_n when_o it_o be_v heal_v may_v afterward_o break_v out_o again_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o leprosy_n leu._n 13.18_o 19_o 20._o so_o sin_n after_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o may_v return_v and_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o before_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n cure_v joh._n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o prosperity_n we_o need_v to_o watch_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v a_o full_a cup_n without_o spill_v and_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o in_o our_o adversity_n when_o the_o course_n of_o temptation_n be_v alter_v we_o be_v strange_o surprise_v every_o condition_n bring_v its_o own_o snare_n with_o it_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos._n 7.8_o those_o who_o be_v most_o advance_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o need_v still_o to_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n we_o be_v never_o pass_v this_o care_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o watchful_a than_o another_o 3._o against_o what_o we_o must_v watch_v 1._o general_o against_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n first_o against_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o ambush_n and_o enterprise_n against_o we_o continual_o and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n have_v advantage_n of_o be_v near_o we_o when_o we_o be_v little_a aware_a of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v satan_n be_v ever_o watch_v therefore_o you_o shall_v watch_v you_o give_v he_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o your_o folly_n and_o negligence_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n lay_v his_o design_n deep_a take_v all_o advantage_n and_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v we_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o asleep_o or_o have_v lose_v his_o malice_n and_o power_n than_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o guard_n second_o against_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o not_o only_a ungodliness_n must_v be_v watch_v and_o prevent_v but_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a thing_n see_v how_o these_o two_o be_v match_v for_o when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n we_o take_v to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o christ_n die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o bait_n and_o snare_n and_o danger_n pass_v but_o safe_a through_o these_o flat_n and_o quicksand_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o great_a virtue_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o crucify_a we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n may_v be_v set_v free_a to_o love_v serve_v please_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v what_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o free_v we_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v in_o the_o church_n nonage_n gal._n 5_o 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n these_o ceremony_n do_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o second_o the_o sinful_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n from_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o strict_a and_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o god_n command_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v merry_a wanton_a lustful_a worldly_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o to_o game_n and_o roar_v and_o riot_n and_o revel_v and_o in_o the_o general_a to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v without_o be_v curb_v by_o so_o precise_a a_o law_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o now_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n 2._o that_o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o true_a liberty_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o libertas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sed_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la jubet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v psal._n 119.45_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n man_n affect_v the_o false_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o his_o band_n and_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o check_n and_o control_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n in_o reality_n they_o live_v the_o free_a life_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o holiness_n carnal_a liberty_n be_v but_o a_o thraldom_n or_o slavery_n for_o these_o we_o be_v disablâ—â—_n from_o pursue_v our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n they_o that_o indulge_v this_o liberty_n dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v nor_o think_v serious_o of_o death_n or_o judgement_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o present_o they_o feel_v a_o horror_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o mind_n 2._o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v this_o liberty_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v to_o fit_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o heal_v our_o nature_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o liberty_n to_o break_v it_o and_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v it_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o with_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v the_o more_o please_a we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n delight_v in_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pardon_v but_o as_o sanctify_a they_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o more_o also_o we_o enjoy_v ourselves_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_a thing_n nature_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o disorder_n therefore_o where_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o breed_v fear_v which_o be_v a_o bondage_n the_o wicked_a be_v never_o free_v from_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o now_o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o happiness_n and_o serenity_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n partly_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o their_o comfort_n more_o full_a and_o strong_a three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o whether_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n they_o cherish_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a confidence_n which_o the_o sincere_a cherish_v not_o to_o slacken_v duty_n but_o increase_v it_o such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v trust_v ourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n also_o when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o cautious_a watchfulness_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n press_v it_o every_o where_o now_o to_o prevent_v this_o consider_v first_o the_o union_n of_o end_n and_o mean_n the_o sincere_a convert_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o god_n way_n all_o god_n purpose_n be_v execute_v by_o fit_a mean_n god_n have_v assure_v paul_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.22_o yet_o afterward_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 31._o how_o can_v that_o assurance_n give_v to_o paul_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n caution_n stand_v together_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n have_v appoint_v mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o decree_n well_o then_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o they_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o the_o mariner_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n we_o must_v not_o pervert_v god_n order_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o revert_v into_o your_o old_a slavery_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o
reward_v the_o obedient_a with_o everlasting_a blessedness_n though_o we_o merit_v nothing_o of_o he_o you_o can_v say_v you_o work_v for_o nothing_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o obedient_a mat._n 25.23_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n it_o be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o we_o learn_v hence_o who_o we_o shall_v choose_v for_o our_o master_n or_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o servant_n 1._o consider_v god_n unquestionable_a title_n that_o will_v awe_v the_o soul_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n by_o obligation_n before_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n by_o consent_n you_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n before_o you_o be_v by_o contract_n our_o self-obligation_n be_v necessary_a the_o more_o to_o enliven_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v it_o more_o explicit_a and_o active_a upon_o our_o heart_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n will_v make_v the_o wicked_a see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o without_o ask_v their_o consent_n but_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v you_o without_o your_o consent_n unless_o you_o willing_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o christ_n force_v not_o man_n to_o good_a against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o victorious_a grace_n be_v to_o make_v you_o willing_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o obey_v he_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n our_o service_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o grace_n but_o change_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v we_o be_v redeem_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v pardon_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v we_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a that_o we_o may_v obey_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o when_o once_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o than_o all_o the_o subsequent_a privilege_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o further_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n internal_a and_o external_a government_n all_o the_o intervening_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n quicken_v he_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o give_v they_o peace_n of_o conscience_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o they_o isa._n 1.19_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o and_o willing_a so_o to_o cherish_v and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o illuminate_n quicken_a comfort_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n 3._o consider_v much_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o you_o shall_v obey_v he_o or_o study_v to_o know_v his_o will_n eph._n 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n doubtfulness_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v exceed_o weaken_v our_o care_n of_o obedience_n so_o it_o do_v also_o our_o detestation_n and_o resistance_n of_o sin_n when_o you_o be_v sure_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n you_o will_v be_v more_o shy_a of_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n temptation_n will_v less_o draw_v you_o from_o it_o for_o it_o will_v strike_v you_o with_o horror_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n what!_o shall_v i_o disobey_v god_n by_o venture_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v express_o command_v when_o our_o duty_n be_v once_o make_v matter_n of_o controversy_n you_o shall_v always_o find_v people_n less_o serious_a in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o most_o of_o the_o necessary_a thing_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o out_o of_o debate_n otherwise_o sin_n will_v be_v more_o common_o commit_v and_o with_o less_o regret_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v duty_n or_o what_o be_v sin_n that_o want_v of_o light_n may_v not_o disable_v nor_o enfeeble_v your_o practice_n and_o abate_v your_o zeal_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v command_v or_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v forbid_v 4._o to_o continue_v your_o resolution_n of_o obey_v god_n you_o shall_v often_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v first_o what_o be_v past_a the_o fruit_n of_o serve_a sin_n and_o obey_v god_n the_o fruit_n of_o serve_a sin_n alas_o we_o can_v look_v back_o without_o shame_n and_o blush_a rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o object_n of_o shame_n be_v either_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n now_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o grace_n you_o see_v both_o in_o that_o former_a course_n of_o disobedience_n wherein_o you_o wander_v from_o god_n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o it_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o bondage_n of_o anguish_n and_o fear_n that_o you_o can_v not_o have_v one_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o vanish_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o trouble_n and_o anxiousness_n of_o mind_n and_o you_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o these_o bitter_a water_n will_v you_o try_v once_o again_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n jer._n 2.19_o they_o that_o have_v smart_v before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o cautious_a afterward_o a_o child_n that_o have_v be_v bite_v by_o a_o snappish_a cur_n will_v not_o easy_o venture_v his_o finger_n again_o they_o reason_v joshua_n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o pear_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v until_o this_o day_n will_v you_o again_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o he_o sin_n be_v another_o thing_n in_o the_o review_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_n do_v not_o lay_v open_a your_o old_a wound_n and_o make_v conscience_n bleed_v afresh_o but_o do_v not_o only_o remember_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o disobedience_n but_o your_o experience_n of_o obedience_n also_o in_o the_o taste_v of_o god_n love_n the_o deliverance_n and_o blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o you_o as_o david_n psal._n 119.56_o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n this_o comfort_n this_o peace_n or_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n this_o protection_n this_o deliverance_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n what_o iniquity_n have_v we_o find_v in_o he_o micah_n 6.3_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v you_o second_o for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o obedience_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n sin_n in_o itself_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v jest_v with_o for_o this_o many_o be_v now_o in_o flame_n and_o will_v you_o take_v that_o path_n which_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o the_o
to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v all_o our_o cross_n rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 3._o as_o god_n will_v own_v they_o so_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n before_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n we_o have_v this_o solace_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o acquit_v we_o but_o approve_v what_o we_o do_v and_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o reward_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n but_o it_o breed_v joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.2_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n heart_n smite_v and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o breach_n they_o make_v in_o their_o duty_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o reproach_v and_o condemn_v power_n when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o shall_v sensible_o find_v it_o by_o accuse_v thought_n within_o ourselves_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o conscience_n must_v be_v better_a use_v before_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o wellgrounded_n peace_n to_o a_o man_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o foot_n will_v never_o walk_v without_o pain_n if_o you_o will_v prevent_v the_o check_n and_o upbraid_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o must_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o walk_v so_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reproach_v you_o do_v you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o comfort_n but_o if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n conscience_n will_v awaken_v upon_o you_o 4._o our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o our_o right_n confirm_v by_o holiness_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n reserve_v for_o god_n people_n psal._n 16.11_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o way_n the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a especial_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a foresight_n of_o this_o endless_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o by_o hope_n and_o love_n a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n blessed_n will_v the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n you_o walk_v in_o alas_o other_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n they_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o know_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o die_v they_o must_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n of_o who_o love_n they_o never_o have_v any_o taste_n or_o experience_n but_o those_o that_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v thither_o and_o look_v continual_o when_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n they_o have_v the_o foretaste_n before_o they_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n the_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o which_o be_v god_n grant_v psal._n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o because_o that_o confirm_v their_o right_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n while_o run_v their_o race_n they_o see_v a_o crown_n set_v before_o they_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v pleasant_a rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n well_o then_o who_o live_v the_o more_o pleasant_a life_n they_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o heaven_n to_o wait_v for_o 5._o they_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o god_n or_o more_o free_a communion_n with_o he_o here_o than_o other_o have_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v neither_o on_o god_n part_n nor_o they_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o audience_n and_o welcome_o and_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overcome_v their_o legal_a bondage_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o shy_a of_o god_n nor_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a 1_o joh._n 3.21_o 22._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n two_o thing_n obstruct_v our_o ready_a access_n to_o god_n our_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o god_n terror_n our_o own_o guiltiness_n straiten_n the_o heart_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o shy_a of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v renew_v and_o pardon_v come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n their_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o live_v in_o any_o know_a disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n which_o whosoever_o do_v carry_v his_o sting_n and_o his_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o torment_a evil_n and_o legal_a fear_n on_o god_n part_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o may_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o have_v give_v they_o liberty_n by_o his_o new_a covenant-grant_a and_o charter_n found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v large_a and_o gracious_a and_o their_o claim_n firm_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o they_o come_v bold_o unto_o he_o but_o now_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o guilty_a terrible_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v never_o better_o than_o when_o they_o be_v further_a off_o from_o god_n well_o then_o you_o see_v to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n for_o than_o we_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o our_o confidence_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v a_o open_a door_n of_o access_n to_o admit_v we_o to_o god_n and_o free_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o 6._o their_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o
promise_a life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n we_o conclude_v the_o suitableness_n of_o death_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o more_o natural_o know_v than_o it_o be_v also_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v other_o can_v be_v look_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o suit_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n be_v punish_v with_o suffer_v somewhat_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o feel_a something_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o afflictive_a to_o nature_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o deal_v different_o with_o man_n that_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o good_a in_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o punishment_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o connection_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v 1._o reason_n show_v in_o part_n that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n all_o man_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o now_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o orhe_a be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n of_o sin_n or_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereunto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n after_o that_o of_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n when_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a punishment_n and_o reward_n since_o here_o we_o see_v so_o little_a of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o man_n be_v god_n subject_a when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_o as_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n or_o fail_v in_o it_o now_o our_o work_n be_v not_o over_o till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v than_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n 2._o conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o serious_a and_o applicative_a reason_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o thought_n haunt_v man_n live_v and_o die_v live_v heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o chief_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n for_o than_o man_n be_v most_o serious_a and_o apprehend_v themselves_o near_o to_o danger_n sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o sensible_a then_o and_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v in_o sinner_n soul_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v 3._o scripture_n if_o we_o take_v god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v express_v the_o first_o threaten_v gen._n 2.27_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n will_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o venture_v and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o trial_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n prov._n 9.18_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o heedlessness_n and_o incredulity_n in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v you_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a and_o prove_v true_a it_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o consider_v the_o terribleness_n of_o this_o death_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v both_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o one_o scale_n hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o as_o those_o that_o escape_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o they_o that_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a abode_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o torment_n mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n after_o a_o long_a separation_n but_o a_o sad_a meeting_n it_o will_v be_v when_o both_o must_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n if_o we_o do_v only_o deal_v with_o you_o upon_o slight_a and_o cheap_a motive_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v they_o be_v but_o slight_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v hope_v or_o fear_v from_o man_n who_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v limit_v to_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o death_n our_o misery_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o they_o follow_v that_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n which_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n death_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o pain_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n after_o our_o trial_n be_v over_o and_o thing_n of_o faith_n become_v mere_a matter_n of_o sense_n the_o gulf_n be_v then_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o passage_n from_o torment_n to_o joy_n luk._n 16.26_o thing_n to_o come_v will_v not_o considerable_o counterbalance_v thing_n present_a if_o there_o be_v not_o eternity_n in_o the_o case_n therefore_o this_o death_n be_v the_o more_o terrible_a that_o man_n may_v abhor_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n once_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n 2._o our_o liberty_n must_v answer_v the_o bondage_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o wrath_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o also_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o first_o part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6.18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n v_o 10._o that_o be_v righteousness_n or_o grace_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o he_o but_o in_o his_o renew_a estate_n he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n have_v no_o inclination_n or_o impression_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o fear_n to_o offend_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o awe_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n when_o we_o resist_v our_o lust_n so_o as_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o make_v it_o our_o business_n trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n
thing_n find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_v be_v not_o mortify_v nor_o do_v the_o meek_a holy_a heavenly_a spirit_n prevail_v in_o they_o there_o be_v other_o 2._o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o grace_n be_v weak_a in_o they_o and_o corruption_n break_v out_o and_o shake_v off_o the_o empire_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n though_o it_o habitual_o prevail_v and_o govern_v their_o action_n now_o for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v persuade_v they_o to_o get_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n that_o be_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o fix_v their_o way_n more_o thorough_a and_o exact_a lest_o they_o get_v a_o name_n for_o relgion_n to_o do_v a_o mischief_n to_o it_o for_o most_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n and_o harden_v by_o scandal_n and_o blemish_n come_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o door_n and_o for_o the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o advise_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a state_n more_o clear_o and_o explicit_o for_o though_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o yet_o whilst_o they_o border_v too_o near_o upon_o the_o carnal_a world_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o evidence_n whereby_o they_o may_v assure_v their_o heart_n before_o god_n for_o though_o god_n possible_o have_v give_v they_o save_v grace_n and_o will_v accept_v they_o at_o last_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o we_o do_v but_o perplex_v case_n of_o conscience_n to_o reconcile_v the_o tenor_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o weak_a estate_n exhortation_n do_v better_a than_o trial_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a they_o will_v come_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o their_o sincerity_n will_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a 3._o because_o god_n dear_a child_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o themselves_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o consciousness_n of_o too_o much_o prevalency_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o tenderness_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o trouble_v for_o their_o own_o imperfection_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a further_o to_o state_n the_o point_n there_o be_v to_o the_o very_a last_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o potency_n and_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o potiori_fw-la not_o from_o what_o be_v perfect_a but_o from_o what_o be_v sincere_a and_o habitual_o reign_v and_o bear_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o soul._n but_o then_o the_o question_n return_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o prevalency_n i_o answer_v 1._o negative_o not_o by_o a_o bare_a sense_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n that_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o many_o time_n we_o do_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o many_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v the_o life_n nor_o bare_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_n for_o that_o may_v be_v uneffectual_a and_o without_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n i_o go_v sir_n say_v the_o first_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n but_o go_v not_o mat._n 21.30_o many_o resolve_v well_o but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a their_o resolution_n deut._n 5.29_o the_o jew_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v god_n nor_n by_o a_o faint_a desire_n for_o many_o can_v wish_v not_o only_o for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o holiness_n that_o god_n will_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o sluggard_n wish_n not_o by_o prevail_v in_o one_o act_n or_o more_o for_o many_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o zeal_n may_v do_v much_o for_o god_n gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o dislike_n and_o resistance_n of_o sin_n that_o may_v sometime_o arise_v from_o other_o lust_n for_o they_o sometime_o fight_v among_o themselves_o james_n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o yourselves_o or_o from_o hypocrisy_n to_o hide_v and_o feed_v some_o other_o lust_v the_o more_o plausible_o or_o if_o from_o conscience_n the_o resistance_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v or_o more_o thorough_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o positive_o 1._o by_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n habit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o uniformity_n of_o act_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o constant_a than_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o drift_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v for_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n our_o bent_n and_o business_n be_v the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n man_n must_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o a_o few_o act_n but_o their_o walk_n or_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o knit_v one_o carnal_a contentment_n to_o another_o and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vain_a delight_n and_o god_n have_v from_o they_o but_o what_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v a_o little_a formal_a slight_a service_n that_o they_o may_v pacify_v conscience_n and_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n with_o less_o remorse_n what_o be_v they_o do_v but_o the_o flesh_n business_n 2._o by_o cherish_v the_o best_a principle_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o mortify_v and_o suppress_v the_o other_o the_o better_a principle_n must_v be_v cherish_v that_o be_v we_o must_v get_v more_o degree_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a love_v more_o fervent_a hope_v more_o lively_a 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v before_o god_n but_o you_o must_v subdue_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n give_v it_o not_o what_o it_o crave_v rest_v not_o in_o endeavour_n without_o success_n for_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flâ—sh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o a_o christian_a be_v see_v proposito_fw-la conatu_fw-la eventu_fw-la some_o victory_n there_o must_v be_v over_o the_o carnal_a mind_n see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v diminish_v in_o you_o both_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o your_o obedience_n to_o it_o use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n first_o negative_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o the_o grosser_n out-breaking_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o serve_v it_o in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n by_o too_o free_a and_o full_a a_o gust_n and_o relish_v in_o any_o outward_a thing_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o secure_o get_v interest_n and_o gain_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o free_o let_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o every_o allure_a object_n and_o withhold_v not_o your_o selver_n from_o any_o joy_n lust_n will_v grow_v bold_a and_o headstrong_a and_o be_v hardly_o keep_v within_o bound_n motive_n 1._o consider_v your_o engagement_n as_o you_o be_v christ_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o every_o man_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a move_a argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n cross_v and_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o flesh._n 2._o your_o comfort_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o here_o be_v your_o evidence_n either_o you_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n or_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n if_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n if_o you_o mortify_v it_o than_o you_o shall_v live_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o
have_v as_o the_o constitution_n be_v so_o be_v the_o gust_n and_o taste_n tell_v a_o carnal_a person_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscienee_n the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n they_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n or_o a_o dry_a chip_n but_o banquet_n merry_a meeting_n and_o idle_a sport_n they_o have_v a_o complacency_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o soon_o find_v a_o delight_n free_a and_o stir_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles._n 7.4_o to_o be_v well_o clad_v and_o well_o feed_v maintain_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o for_o they_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o bestow_v their_o care_n and_o delight_n upon_o they_o and_o can_v spend_v day_n and_o hour_n without_o weariness_n in_o they_o carnal_a man_n relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o not_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a mind_v be_v discover_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v best_o please_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a mind_n find_v a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n what_o gladness_n do_v communion_n with_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o those_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n wherewith_o other_o be_v delude_v and_o entice_v from_o god_n 3._o it_o reach_v also_o to_o practice_v and_o imply_v earnest_a prosecution_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o work_n and_o scope_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v that_o our_o work_n and_o trade_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o course_n of_o man_n action_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v our_o business_n show_v our_o bent_n and_o what_o we_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o practice_n discover_v the_o overrule_a principle_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v their_o carnal_a fit_n the_o constant_a practice_n show_v the_o prevail_a inclination_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o man_n be_v serious_o constant_o ready_o willing_o carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o flesh_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n effect_n show_v their_o cause_n if_o the_o drift_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o for_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o mind_v and_o attend_v more_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o the_o precedency_n but_o the_o flesh_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a discriminate_a note_n in_o this_o place_n propound_v ver_fw-la 1._o amplify_v afterward_o by_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 13._o so_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v see_v whether_o our_o life_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n leave_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o action_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n show_v spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o a_o carnal_a man_n show_v flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n zach._n 14.21_o on_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o god_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o every_o creature_n in_o a_o gnat_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o a_o christian_n show_v grace_n in_o all_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a carnal_a man_n show_v their_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_v but_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o conference_n about_o holy_a thing_n the_o one_o go_v about_o his_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n cast_v all_o into_o the_o mould_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o go_v about_o his_o heavenly_a business_n with_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_n the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_a influence_n his_o common_a action_n but_o his_o duty_n either_o to_o feed_v or_o hide_v a_o lust_n to_o serve_v his_o worldly_a mind_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o blame_n before_o man_n or_o check_v of_o conscience_n and_o so_o make_v one_o duty_n excuse_v another_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v he_o pray_v prithee_o confer_v about_o holy_a thing_n give_v alm_n and_o seem_o forgive_v enemy_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o and_o material_o just_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o carnal_a mind_v only_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v death_n or_o the_o high_a way_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n we_o must_v more_o acurate_o state_n the_o matter_n 1._o the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o bare_o of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o state_n who_o be_v there_o among_o god_n child_n that_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o flesh_n and_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v still_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v subdue_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 2._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o each_o principle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o mind_v the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o so_o mind_v the_o spirit_n as_o that_o it_o deadn_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o therefore_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v more_o constant_o and_o ordinary_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n 3._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o continuance_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a state_n for_o alas_o all_o of_o we_o in_o time_n pass_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o yet_o please_v the_o flâ—sh_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o we_o break_v off_o this_o servitude_n and_o do_v at_o length_n become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v what_o principle_n live_v in_o we_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v whether_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o grow_v more_o brutish_a
know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o nor_o of_o our_o duty_n for_o though_o some_o morality_n be_v evident_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n rom._n 2.14_o yet_o for_o a_o full_a resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n nature_n ow_v little_a of_o it_o and_o deprave_a reason_n be_v blind_a or_o sleepy_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o clear_a deep_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o conscience_n which_o be_v applicative_a reason_n shall_v warn_v we_o of_o sin_n or_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n upon_o all_o necessary_a occasion_n 2._o the_o command_a power_n be_v weaken_v for_o our_o sense_n be_v so_o masterly_a inordinate_a and_o eager_o set_v upon_o the_o object_n that_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o how_o unreasonable_a soever_o the_o act_n be_v tit._n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o we_o give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o against_o the_o urge_n of_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n rome_n 6.22_o and_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o what_o it_o desire_v as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v curb_v 2._o because_o as_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v hinder_v sin_n so_o it_o do_v promote_v it_o and_o the_o more_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n we_o have_v if_o it_o be_v carnal_a the_o more_o be_v our_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o man_n in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n who_o have_v most_o of_o natural_a acquisition_n the_o devil_n cause_n be_v varnish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o prostitute_v all_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o god_n how_o many_o wit_n themselves_o into_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o two_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v argue_v and_o contrive_v by_o these_o two_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v most_o bewray_v its_o self_n 1._o by_o the_o arguing_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o carnal_a reason_n have_v man_n for_o every_o sin_n and_o against_o every_o duty_n which_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o not_o only_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n but_o have_v overspread_v the_o mind_n and_o reason_n let_v any_o temptation_n come_v to_o inordinate_a pleasure_n they_o will_v palliate_v it_o and_o honest_a it_o with_o some_o excuse_n that_o the_o bait_n be_v soon_o swallow_v or_o to_o unlawful_a gain_n by_o it_o they_o pretend_v they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o to_o honour_n and_o applause_n they_o will_v say_v religion_n shall_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o so_o if_o the_o temptation_n be_v against_o duty_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v recompense_v it_o another_o time_n 2._o by_o contrive_v rom._n 13.14_o and_o make_v no_o more_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o wherein_o do_v man_n usual_o spend_v their_o time_n but_o in_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o to_o fulfil_v their_o fleshly_a desire_n all_o their_o wit_n be_v whole_o employ_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o use_n be_v caution_n not_o to_o stroke_v the_o carnal_a mind_v with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o indulge_v it_o you_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a first_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v serve_v because_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o against_o god_n right_a as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n as_o if_o we_o may_v do_v with_o ourselves_o and_o faculty_n as_o we_o list_v without_o give_v a_o account_n to_o a_o high_a lord_n now_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o his_o creature_n be_v no_o small_a evil_n psal._n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o to_o challenge_v any_o thing_n as_o our_o own_o be_v to_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n second_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o ourselves_o for_o so_o we_o set_v up_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n above_o our_o reason_n and_o make_v the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n for_o the_o low_a faculty_n rule_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v debauch_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cater_n for_o it_o and_o contrive_v about_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v govern_v our_o sense_n in_o order_n to_o our_o true_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n judas_n 10._o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o in_o those_o thing_n as_o brute_n beast_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n three_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o that_o glorious_a happiness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o heb._n 3.2_o when_o soul_n and_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v despise_v for_o our_o carnal_a end_n how_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o light_a sin_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o cast_v off_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o despise_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v encourage_v we_o to_o expect_v as_o if_o a_o little_a worldly_a transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o better_a four_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a your_o very_a nature_n be_v destitute_a of_o original_a righteousness_n incline_v you_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n before_o god_n so_o that_o this_o opposition_n against_o god_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v first_fw-mi the_o more_o last_a for_o natural_a antipathy_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o cure_v as_o that_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v jam._n 4.5_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o we_o find_v it_o early_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v constant_a after_o grace_n receive_v the_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o watchful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a imperfect_a guide_n to_o we_o our_o will_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v knead_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o best_a a_o great_a averseness_n to_o their_o duty_n our_o reason_n still_o too_o often_o stoop_v to_o our_o sensuality_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v pity_v accidental_a evil_n be_v matter_n of_o compassion_n but_o natural_a of_o indignation_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n poison_v but_o hate_v a_o toad_n that_o be_v poisonous_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o slip_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o a_o frailty_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o root_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v better_o dispense_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n than_o with_o canker_a malice_n a_o blow_n and_o away_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o a_o abide_a enmity_n provoke_v we_o to_o take_v rerevenge_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o and_o admire_v the_o cure_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n of_o carnality_n will_v you_o live_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n 1._o can_v you_o make_v good_a your_o part_n against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o will_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o second_o he_o have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v three_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o psal._n 5.5_o he_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o psal._n 7.11_o 12._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o will_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o will_v make_v it_o ready_a god_n justice_n if_o it_o do_v for_o a_o while_o spare_v the_o
be_v he_o make_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o himself_o but_o unto_o god_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v man_n happiness_n to_o please_v he_o upon_o who_o he_o depend_v all_o the_o world_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n or_o a_o study_n to_o please_v and_o as_o the_o dependence_n be_v less_o or_o great_a so_o man_n take_v themselves_o bind_v more_o or_o less_o to_o please_v those_o upon_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o supply_n as_o child_n their_o parent_n servant_n their_o master_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n and_o displeasure_n fall_v out_o their_o dependence_n oblige_v they_o to_o see_v it_o make_v up_o again_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o scripture_n act._n 12.24_o herod_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n but_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n what_o their_o interest_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v to_o man_n our_o interest_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v to_o god_n we_o depend_v upon_o none_o so_o much_o as_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v both_o our_o be_v and_o well-being_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n dan._n 5.23_o our_o business_n lie_v more_o with_o god_n than_o with_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o study_v to_o please_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n and_o scope_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o man_n be_v never_o in_o his_o proper_a posture_n till_o he_o mind_v his_o true_a work_n and_o happiness_n but_o be_v either_o out_o in_o the_o end_n or_o way_n his_o end_n if_o please_a god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o scope_n the_o way_n if_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v therefore_o god_n child_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o their_o intention_n which_o be_v of_o the_o end_n intentio_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la sometime_o by_o their_o choice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mean_n electio_fw-la est_fw-la medii_fw-la by_o their_o scope_n and_o intention_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o affect_v the_o end_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o and_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v principal_o set_v upon_o some_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n other_o to_o please_v their_o fleshly_a mind_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o some_o inferior_a good_a that_o be_v our_o end_n which_o we_o love_v most_o and_o be_v please_v best_a with_o and_o will_v do_v most_o for_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n isa._n 56.4_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v this_o our_o scope_n and_o work_n to_o please_v god_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o requisite_n thereunto_o which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o its_o self_n god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o expect_v worship_n and_o service_n from_o we_o become_v his_o majesty_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v have_v state_v our_o duty_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o we_o be_v to_o study_v and_o fulfil_v we_o be_v to_o study_v it_o and_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v please_v rome_n 12.2_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a rule_n that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o for_o this_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a or_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n so_o eph._n 5.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o prove_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o every_o step_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o and_o consult_v often_o not_o what_o be_v our_o interest_n but_o our_o duty_n not_o what_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o will_v gratify_v our_o lust_n and_o please_v the_o world_n but_o what_o will_v please_v god_n and_o again_o v_o 17._o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o may_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v again_o and_o again_o crassa_fw-la negligentia_fw-la dolus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o practice_v when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o know_v or_o be_v inform_v and_o we_o be_v to_o fulfil_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o all_o col._n 1.19_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a some_o man_n be_v in_o with_o one_o duty_n and_o out_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o please_v ourselves_o not_o to_o please_v god_n some_o will_v rest_v in_o ritual_n and_o neglect_v moral_n though_o the_o moral_a duty_n have_v the_o attestation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o conscience_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n many_o will_v rest_v in_o ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a some_o rest_n in_o morality_n and_o cast_v off_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n other_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o overly_o religion_n without_o moral_a duty_n nor_o must_v this_o be_v mind_v superficial_o no_o we_o must_v be_v every_o day_n more_o exact_a in_o our_o walk_n that_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n or_o breach_n may_v arise_v between_o we_o and_o he_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o you_o never_o please_v god_n so_o much_o but_o you_o be_v to_o please_v he_o better_o he_o expect_v more_o from_o you_o the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o first_o weakness_n 2._o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a thereunto_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a and_o re-renewed_n estate_n 1._o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n find_v to_o pacify_v he_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v matt._n 3.17_o upon_o his_o account_n grace_n may_v be_v have_v both_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o now_o while_o man_n be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o they_o but_o be_v under_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o great_a reward_n yes_o to_o do_v nothing_o acceptable_o to_o he_o till_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v his_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o till_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n rather_o than_o a_o punisher_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n nothing_o be_v do_v kind_o or_o take_v kind_o well_o then_o nothing_o can_v please_v god_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n work_v or_o the_o work_n its_o self_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n work_v for_o he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3.36_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n its_o self_n for_o till_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o
partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n trade_n marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o high_a and_o eternal_a end_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o other_o but_o only_o discover_v in_o the_o effect_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o holy_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o beside_o the_o effect_n be_v imperfect_a and_o cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n the_o best_a christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o harden_v to_o pry_v atheist_n who_o think_v all_o strictness_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o strife_n envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n matth._n 18.7_o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o scandalize_v the_o world_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v their_o secret_a enmity_n to_o holiness_n they_o censure_v and_o traduce_v good_a man_n by_o reproach_n and_o base_a misprision_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o that_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n own_v that_o might_n alarm_n their_o conscience_n to_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a so_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n the_o world_n malice_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o those_o who_o they_o dislike_v 3._o it_o show_v how_o much_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o give_v such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v these_o roman_n to_o paul_n they_o give_v ground_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v they_o justfy_v so_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v now_o these_o other_o may_v be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o carnal_a world_n first_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v so_o when_o you_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n holiness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o their_o tail_n though_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n and_o common_a agreement_n in_o mischief_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a themselves_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o christ-like_a love_n and_o seek_v each_o other_o good_a as_o their_o own_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o mutual_a sympathy_n towards_o each_o other_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a holiness_n bring_v his_o honour_n in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o whoever_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o carnal_a world_n you_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o themselves_o once_o be_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o agent_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o common_a business_n act_n upon_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o turn_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o discharge_v all_o their_o respect_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v their_o whole_a life_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mould_n make_v straight_o step_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o temper_n become_v religion_n in_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o condition_n they_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n heâ—e_v but_o fetch_v their_o main_a support_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v in_o time_n overcome_v malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o they_o a_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n that_o other_o have_v not_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n warning_n 3._o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n proud_a covetous_a revengeful_a carnal_a self-seeking_a corrupt_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n move_v though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o iâ—shuah's_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n loose_a and_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a 4._o you_o will_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a carnal_a man_n matt._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16._o 2._o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a temper_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o infuse_v the_o divine_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o doctrine_n which_o discover_v high_a thing_n than_o the_o flesh_n incline_v we_o unto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n this_o word_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 6.13_o the_o same_o spirit_n attest_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miraculous_a gift_n heb._n 2.4_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o gal._n 3_o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o prepare_v and_o assist_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o convey_v this_o great_a gift_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o do_v so_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n do_v but_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o to_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v but_o
so_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n they_o that_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o incur_v no_o blame_n from_o god_n and_o hazard_v to_o their_o soul_n need_v ever_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o need_v such_o teach_n as_o have_v with_o it_o lead_v and_o such_o direction_n as_o have_v with_o it_o strengthen_v unto_o obedience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o general_a rule_n but_o also_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a action_n that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o this_o only_o can_v we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o our_o choice_n and_o action_n well_o then_o whosoever_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n in_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v all_o perfect_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n must_v thus_o beg_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o every_o turn_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o metaphor_n of_o lead_v be_v take_v from_o the_o blind_a or_o the_o weak_a the_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v their_o way_n must_v have_v one_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o the_o lame_a who_o though_o they_o can_v see_v yet_o can_v walk_v of_o themselves_o but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o help_v they_o the_o ignorant_a traveller_n need_v a_o guide_n and_o the_o weak_a child_n a_o nurse_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n beside_o their_o natural_a reason_n they_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o yet_o to_o a_o steady_a constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n all_o strict_a and_o righteous_a live_n we_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o make_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o directive_n though_o we_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o particular_a case_n need_v new_a grace_n from_o god_n the_o heathen_n be_v wise_a in_o general_n rom._n 1.20_o they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o practical_a inference_n from_o these_o general_a truth_n their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v wiâ—e_o unto_o salvation_n and_o get_v more_o by_o god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n in_o regeneration_n whereby_o they_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v many_o mixture_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o every_o faculty_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v in_o part_n ignorant_a and_o heedless_a and_o too_o often_o blind_v by_o their_o own_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o passion_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v still_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o life_n without_o defection_n or_o turn_v aside_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o path_n right_a but_o their_o step_n order_v as_o not_o their_o general_a course_n wrong_n as_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a perdition_n so_o not_o a_o step_n awry_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n upon_o they_o see_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o careless_a and_o slâ—ght_a spirit_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o covetousness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o ambition_n these_o thing_n blind_v we_o in_o particular_a case_n though_o they_o see_v their_o way_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o general_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o constant_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o exact_a obedience_n for_o all_o our_o general_a light_n pride_n or_o passion_n or_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n may_v make_v we_o err_v 2._o that_o our_o light_n may_v be_v persuasive_a and_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n alas_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o arguing_n and_o how_o easy_o be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n overbear_v when_o a_o temptation_n set_v our_o lust_n a_o work_n and_o come_v on_o upon_o we_o with_o fresh_a strength_n we_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o our_o rebellious_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a or_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n poor_a truth_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o hold_v prisoner_n detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o it_o may_v talk_v like_o a_o man_n in_o chain_n but_o have_v no_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v excite_v move_v stir_v forward_o yea_o effectual_o incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_a monendo_fw-la by_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o movendo_fw-la by_o incline_v our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o warm_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o impurity_n we_o be_v move_v that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v act_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o incline_v we_o unto_o this_o powerful_a lead_n the_o saint_n beg_v psal._n 119.34_o 35._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v god_n teach_n beget_v obedience_n and_o he_o show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o he_o make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o direction_n that_o give_v strength_n that_o excit_v the_o sluggish_a will_n and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o remove_v the_o darkness_n which_o corruption_n and_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v we_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v yea_o it_o give_v not_o only_o the_o will_n but_o the_o deed_n in_o short_a it_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o watchful_a careful_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n 4._o the_o nature_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o leader_n to_o we_o he_o guide_v we_o partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o light_n of_o internal_a grace_n by_o his_o word_n that_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n mark_v there_o be_v path_n and_o foot_n not_o only_a direction_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n but_o our_o particular_a action_n and_o mark_v also_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v lamp_n and_o light_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n by_o night_n whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o action_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o be_v the_o light_a the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o partly_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o outward_a letter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n
belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a partly_o from_o a_o ill_a cause_n the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o vex_v we_o with_o unreasonable_a terror_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o the_o devil_n both_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v as_o the_o huntsman_n hide_v himself_o till_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o appear_v with_o shout_n and_o cry_n partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o either_o turn_v this_o work_n to_o a_o utter_a aversation_n from_o god_n or_o some_o perfunctory_a and_o unwilling_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o some_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o man_n through_o our_o corruption_n our_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o spirit_n turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v better_a than_o a_o profane_a spirit_n some_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a and_o mindful_a of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o such_o as_o perplex_v they_o and_o lash_v and_o sting_v they_o with_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o profane_a spirit_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n psa._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v this_o may_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o though_o to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v less_o love_n to_o god_n than_o sin_n yet_o to_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o love_v be_v consistent_a with_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n be_v less_o feel_v in_o act_n than_o fear_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o much_o backwardness_n yet_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n though_o to_o their_o feel_n it_o be_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n which_o move_v they_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o graceless_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v oppress_v by_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v or_o rest_v in_o for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sole_a and_o predominant_a influence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n fear_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o love_n make_v it_o sincere_a the_o spirit_n by_o fear_n do_v awaken_v man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n terrify_v they_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o or_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sensible_a work_n they_o have_v not_o a_o save_a work_n some_o by_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o trouble_v and_o restrain_v a_o little_a and_o so_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o sensual_a course_n but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o god_n may_v never_o give_v they_o like_o advantage_n again_o other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o grosser_n sin_n which_o breed_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o rest_v here_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-deceiving_a religiousness_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o breed_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o all_o debate_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v partly_o from_o the_o author_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v pacify_v but_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n partly_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n do_v increase_v our_o misery_n not_o remove_v it_o and_o produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o in_o bondage_n to_o wrath_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quench_v these_o fear_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o soul_n settle_v on_o we_o upon_o gospel_n term_n run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 10.20_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v pray_v for_o or_o rest_v in_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n impression_n a_o spark_n of_o hell_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v for_o but_o not_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n when_o we_o ask_v legal_a terror_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n belong_v to_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o terror_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a condition_n far_o from_o all_o solid_a comfort_n courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n answer_v let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o terrible_a representation_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n but_o such_o a_o anxiousness_n as_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o solicitous_a partly_o because_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v not_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n cease_v upon_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o threaten_a and_o penalty_n lie_v upon_o we_o indeed_o till_o we_o flee_v to_o another_o court_n and_o covenant_n the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n repeal_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o covenant_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o servant_n the_o gospel_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o son_n in_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n upon_o noble_a motive_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n not_o to_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o adam_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o bush_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o still_o we_o all_o fly_v from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o to_o a_o pardon_v god_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v nigh_o psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n once_o begin_v it_o increase_v daily_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o man_n who_o run_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n warning_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n all_o that_o attend_v upon_o ordinance_n receive_v some_o spirit_n
our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 3._o when_o strike_v dumb_a by_o some_o new_o contract_a guilt_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o penitent_a confession_n and_o humble_a sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n v_o 5._o with_o that_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o become_v a_o sinner_n 4._o when_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n will_v fain_o pray_v but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v because_o we_o use_v not_o meditation_n and_o serious_a recollection_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o himself_o can_v want_v matter_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o man_n will_v copious_o enough_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o lip_n 2._o his_o next_o office_n be_v to_o quicken_v you_o or_o raise_v your_o affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o the_o desire_n do_v therefore_o groan_n be_v more_o prayer_n than_o word_n weep_v have_v a_o voice_n psal._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o enough_o understand_v look_v as_o babe_n have_v no_o other_o voice_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o mother_n breast_n that_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o tender_a parent_n so_o when_o there_o be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a desire_n after_o grace_n god_n know_v our_o meaning_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o help_n in_o prayer_n not_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o prayer_n many_o will_v say_v they_o will_v pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o now_o he_o help_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o luke_n 5.5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a dispose_v or_o indispose_v you_o be_v bind_v our_o impotency_n be_v our_o sin_n now_o our_o sin_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o culpable_a for_o his_o sinful_a defect_n and_o omission_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o can_v tota_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la actionis_fw-la fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n i_o and_o also_o take_v with_o you_o affection_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o desire_n as_o i_o have_v god_n spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a present_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o by_o tack_v about_o man_n get_v the_o wind_n not_o by_o lie_v still_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o supply_n come_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6.11_o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadib_n we_o begin_v with_o much_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n by_o strive_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o it_o we_o get_v enlargement_n afterward_o god_n assist_v those_o that_o will_v be_v do_v what_o he_o command_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n see_v that_o your_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o prayer_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o father_n they_o upon_o he_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a and_o indigested_a â—â—oughts_n before_o he_o eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n sure_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o ignorant_a senseless_a and_o dull_a pray_v nothing_o disorderly_o come_v from_o he_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v with_o vain_a babble_n and_o heartless_a repetition_n matth._n 6.7_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n shortness_n or_o length_n be_v both_o culpable_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n and_o straitness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n or_o ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o savour_n or_o wisdom_n or_o a_o mere_a fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o affect_a language_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o word_n rather_o than_o their_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n no_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o he_o regard_v and_o such_o art_n and_o curiosity_n be_v against_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o our_o word_n and_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o bare_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o holy_a ground_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ornament_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n but_o filial_a affection_n too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n show_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o conversant_a with_o sign_n than_o thing_n word_n than_o matter_n and_o it_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o man_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o man_n but_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 119.26_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n the_o heat_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n differ_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 38.9_o o_o lord_n all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o â—id_v from_o thou_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 4._o natural_a fervency_n when_o instant_a and_o earnest_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o grievous_a evil_n and_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v more_o to_o get_v ease_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o procure_v they_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n which_o they_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o howl_v hos._n 7.14_o like_o the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o ease_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o trouble_n jer_n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n
when_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n his_o favour_n must_v be_v value_v as_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o please_a of_o â—im_n make_v our_o great_a work_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sâ—ffer_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n let_v not_o such_o sâ—y_n they_o lâ—ve_v god_n that_o can_v deny_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o nor_o will_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o either_o good_n or_o liberty_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n pilate_n be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n the_o gaderenes_n will_v part_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o their_o swine_n sure_o if_o we_o put_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o hazard_v upon_o light_a occasion_n we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o count_v his_o favour_n our_o supreme_a happiness_n 2._o other_o have_v a_o deliberate_a resolution_n and_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a absolute_o and_o serious_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o verify_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o soon_o change_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o study_v to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n in_o they_o but_o not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n wherein_o differ_v they_o the_o moral_a sincerity_n be_v a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o the_o supernatural_a sincerity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o heart-changing_a grace_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o beg_v such_o a_o heart_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o god_n show_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v convince_a conscience_n show_v what_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o convert_a heart_n be_v only_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v that_o these_o purpose_n that_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v sincere_a may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v the_o strive_n and_o endeavour_v soul_n that_o seek_v to_o persevere_v in_o its_o holy_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n but_o by_o internal_a grace_n and_o external_a providence_n will_v help_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n make_v in_o solemn_a duty_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o deliberate_a and_o seem_o resolve_v will_n without_o those_o subsequent_a endeavour_n which_o evidence_n they_o come_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n alas_o they_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o love_v he_o your_o title_n be_v the_o clear_a experience_n great_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n strong_a 1._o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o and_o have_v love_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n as_o well_o as_o because_o of_o his_o benignity_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v soon_o persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o other_o attribute_n shall_v attract_v and_o draw_v our_o heart_n also_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o argument_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whatever_o engage_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n that_o be_v certain_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n for_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delightful_a adhesion_n to_o god_n now_o his_o infinite_o glorious_a essence_n dominion_n and_o power_n engage_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v press_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n evidence_v in_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v neither_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o his_o greatness_n without_o his_o goodness_n nor_o his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n without_o his_o greatness_n neither_o of_o both_o without_o his_o holiness_n all_o make_v our_o love_n more_o strong_a and_o regular_a 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 1._o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 1_o john_n 4_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v great_a benefit_n to_o give_v we_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v james_n 2.5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o learned_a rich_a benefactor_n but_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o that_o love_n run_v a_o waste_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v ruition_n and_o destructive_a this_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a if_o we_o suffer_v loss_n here_o it_o will_v be_v recompense_v by_o a_o great_a benefit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n doctrine_n the_o effectual_o call_v be_v those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o let_v i_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o call_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n proper_a and_o improper_a first_o the_o improper_a call_n be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a invitation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n by_o all_o which_o god_n invit_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 17.27_o all_o god_n work_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o voice_n proclaim_v and_o cry_v up_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n so_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n no_o man_n can_v look_v serious_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o this_o thought_n will_v arise_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n the_o 3_o d._n there_o be_v no_o speech_n and_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o articulate_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a voice_n they_o in_o effect_n speak_v to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n who_o must_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n good_a act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a the_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o pregnant_a full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a god_n so_o afflictive_a providence_n some_o of_o god_n work_n have_v a_o loud_a and_o more_o distinct_a voice_n than_o other_o micha_n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n take_v rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n do_v discipline_n and_o instruct_v the_o world_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o true_a god_n work_n speak_v to_o we_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n
of_o a_o deaf_a ear_n nonattentiveness_n to_o god_n providence_n make_v way_n for_o the_o prevalency_n of_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n that_o if_o well_o mind_v and_o improve_v will_v preserve_v a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o all_o evil_n from_o god_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o any_o notable_a effect_n in_o either_o kind_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o witness_v of_o a_o invisible_a power_n if_o man_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o as_o mere_a chance_n they_o can_v not_o sleep_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o great_a testimony_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o a_o avenger_n of_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v he_o the_o question_n about_o this_o improper_a call_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1._o though_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n reveal_v a_o god_n yet_o these_o natural_a apostle_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o act_v 4.12_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o possible_o that_o god_n be_v placable_a or_o willing_a to_o be_v appease_v because_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n we_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o lose_a sinner_n through_o he_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o call_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o other_o but_o bare_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o it_o may_v prevail_v to_o work_v some_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o promote_v some_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 2.14_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v a_o loud_o call_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o regard_v this_o call_n and_o invitation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n the_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o press_v and_o suit_v more_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o thought_n the_o object_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o propound_v to_o we_o yet_o this_o latter_a call_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a it_o do_v not_o nâ—ll_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a call_n or_o make_v it_o whole_o useless_a to_o we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o better_a and_o we_o need_v all_o help_n faith_n do_v not_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o while_o we_o study_v his_o word_n neglect_n god_n work_n for_o they_o be_v a_o confimation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a occasional_a help_n to_o our_o love_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n gather_v thence_o witness_n david_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o thy_o moon_n and_o thy_o star_n and_o his_o morning-meditation_n psal._n 19_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o david_n prefer_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o need_v the_o mercy_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o he_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o god_n for_o their_o god_n how_o miserable_a they_o that_o make_v he_o their_o judge_n and_o avenger_n 2._o the_o proper_a call_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n invite_v sinner_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v call_v his_o distinct_o call_v eph._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.14_o and_o again_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o and_o explain_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v a_o more_o close_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o god_n call_v and_o invit_v some_o by_o the_o creature_n only_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v calling_n most_o proper_o take_v why_o be_v it_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o i_o answer_v 1._o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o it_o be_v his_o free_a dispensation_n rom._n 11.35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o preobligation_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o work_v most_o free_o and_o send_v it_o where_o it_o please_v he_o 2._o all_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n and_o till_o man_n improve_v a_o low_a dispensation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o high_a if_o a_o vessel_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v wine_n or_o any_o more_o precious_a liquor_n in_o it_o 2._o god_n gracious_a invitation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o christ_n which_o proper_o be_v his_o call_v they_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a external_a by_o the_o word_n internal_a by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o external_n by_o the_o command_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n require_v such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o such_o blessing_n upon_o obedience_n thus_o wisdom_n maiden_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o invite_v guest_n to_o her_o palace_n prov._n 4.2_o and_o the_o king_n servant_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n matth._n 22.9_o and_o so_o far_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o message_n that_o many_o present_v themselves_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o book_n but_o have_v appoint_v a_o live_a ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 2._o internal_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o act_n 7.51_o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o by_o their_o conscience_n solicit_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o challenge_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a duty_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o
of_o dulness_n deadness_n and_o neglect_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o your_o heart_n need_v quicken_a and_o exciting_a to_o duty_n sometime_o a_o coldness_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o sluggishness_n creep_v on_o the_o best_a and_o you_o may_v find_v you_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o customary_a the_o conscience_n become_v sleepy_a the_o heart_n dead_a the_o affection_n cold_a a_o lively_a inculcation_n be_v then_o necessary_a you_o must_v rouse_v up_o yourselves_o by_o put_v question_n to_o your_o heart_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n both_o by_o way_n of_o assent_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n what_o trifle_n and_o paltry_a vanity_n do_v you_o neglect_v christ_n for_o and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n must_v not_o i_o work_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a by_o way_n of_o discovery_n be_v this_o a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o a_o pursuit_n after_o eternal_a life_n that_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n that_o give_v diligence_n we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 3._o when_o strong_a lust_n tempt_v you_o to_o sin_n in_o some_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a manner_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o relieve_v yourselves_o but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rise_v in_o indignation_n against_o the_o temptation_n or_o carnal_a motion_n shall_v i_o lose_v my_o fatness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n if_o of_o profit_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o of_o pleasure_n what_o lose_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n when_o affliction_n break_v we_o and_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o day_n and_o night_n suppose_v continual_a poverty_n or_o sickness_n or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v weary_v with_o a_o vexatious_a and_o malicious_a world_n then_o shall_v we_o revive_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o about_o our_o droop_a discouragement_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o within_o i_o still_o hope_n in_o god_n we_o must_v cite_v our_o affection_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v the_o most_o distress_a and_o afflict_a who_o will_v be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o what_o he_o know_v be_v for_o his_o good_a yea_o so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a salvation_n 5._o whenever_o any_o message_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o you_o go_v home_o and_o practice_v upon_o it_o speedy_o whether_o any_o duty_n be_v press_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o sin_n reprove_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n or_o that_o a_o sin_n a_o weighty_a duty_n or_o a_o heinous_a sin_n do_v i_o perform_v this_o duty_n or_o avoid_v this_o sin_n or_o what_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o the_o future_a if_o upon_o the_o first_o oppportunity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o message_n iâ—_n bring_v to_o we_o we_o do_v fall_v a_o work_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n more_o good_a will_v be_v do_v our_o christianity_n will_v be_v more_o explicate_v and_o serious_a whereas_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o hear_v be_v soon_o deface_v and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o such_o serious_a reflection_n and_o self-communings_a james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v they_o forget_v how_o much_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o truth_n deliver_v second_o question_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o there_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n suppose_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o comfort_n build_v upon_o it_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o from_o both_o observe_v that_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n lay_v and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o infer_v 2._o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o there_o the_o ground_n suppose_v if_o god_n it_o be_v not_o dubitantis_fw-la but_o ratiocinantis_fw-la not_o the_o if_o of_o doubt_v but_o of_o reason_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o follow_v in_o the_o supposition_n two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v with_o and_o for_o his_o child_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o oppress_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o oppress_a who_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o right_a their_o wrong_n eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o so_o eccles._n 3.16_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o his_o neighbour_n prove_v oftentimes_o as_o a_o devil_n or_o wild_a beast_n to_o he_o make_v little_a use_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o many_o time_n god_n ordination_n of_o magistrate_n be_v use_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o their_o violence_n and_o tribunal_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o wrong_a innocence_n be_v as_o slaughter-house_n and_o shop_n of_o cruelty_n now_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n review_v all_o again_o and_o judge_v over_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v right_v his_o people_n against_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v a_o high_a court_n to_o which_o we_o may_v appeal_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o will_v right_v his_o people_n and_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v with_o and_o for_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o when_o be_v god_n with_o we_o this_o must_v be_v state_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o grace_n worldling_n judge_v of_o god_n presence_n by_o wrong_a rule_n they_o measure_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n altogether_o by_o the_o outward_a estate_n if_o their_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a if_o their_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o conclude_v god_n be_v with_o they_o no_o we_o must_v determine_v it_o by_o the_o context_n and_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o predestination_n god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n not_o by_o a_o waver_a will_n but_o a_o constant_a eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a see_v that_o reason_n luke_n 18.7_o 8._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o now_o election_n be_v for_o a_o while_o a_o secret_a but_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a certain_o god_n love_v his_o people_n with_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n since_o he_o
unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o sin_n at_o death_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o day_n converse_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o everlasting_a communion_n and_o live_n with_o god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o die_v do_v only_a change_n place_n not_o company_n 4._o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o give_v the_o earnest_n be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o of_o our_o frequent_a doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n we_o need_v this_o confirmation_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o till_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o therein_o a_o earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_n a_o pledge_n be_v something_o leave_v with_o we_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o a_o earnest_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n so_o god_n give_v part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o man_n of_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o complete_a consummation_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 18._o 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o earnest_n be_v 1._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o now_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o weary_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n he_o give_v we_o something_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a you_o see_v god_n offer_v you_o this_o happiness_n when_o you_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o incessant_a importunity_n till_o thy_o anxious_a soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o thy_o portion_n pardon_v thy_o fail_n visit_v thou_o in_o ordinance_n support_v thou_o in_o trouble_n help_v thou_o in_o temptation_n his_o spirit_n live_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o therefore_o always_o confident_a ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n from_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o greatness_n of_o trial_n 2._o to_o quicken_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o industrious_a diligence_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o show_v how_o good_a as_o well_o as_o earnest_n how_o sure_a this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o the_o earnest_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o will_v the_o possession_n be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o râ—â—ishing_v be_v it_o o_o how_o comfortable_a a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n 3._o to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n have_v you_o feel_v this_o in_o yourselves_o and_o will_v you_o turn_v back_o from_o god_n after_o experience_n sermon_n viii_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o effect_n its_o self_n we_o be_v confident_a 2._o the_o constancy_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o confidence_n always_o to_o be_v confident_a at_o time_n when_o not_o tempt_v or_o assault_v be_v easy_a but_o in_o all_o condition_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o equal_a tenor_n of_o confidence_n be_v the_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v aspire_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v discover_v by_o manifold_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o why_o because_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o a_o person_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o bliss_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a of_o our_o interest_n and_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o two_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v he_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v now_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n evidence_v its_o self_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o our_o diligence_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o confidence_n but_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o abate_v his_o qualification_n so_o far_o his_o confidence_n may_v abate_v also_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v influence_n both_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n if_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o give_v earnest_a 2._o of_o our_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a comfort_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n well_o then_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n know_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o high_a as_o death_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o soon_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o doct._n they_o who_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o future_a and_o glorious_a estate_n let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o opposite_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o i_o must_v distinguish_v again_o as_o before_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n another_o which_o may_v be_v call_v assurance_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n usual_o call_v affiance_n we_o have_v often_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o
godliness_n or_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o among_o his_o bless_a one_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v our_o constant_a scope_n take_v from_o the_o many_o advantage_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o we_o can_v be_v sincere_a unless_o this_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o god_n one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o one_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o other_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o one_o act_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n the_o other_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judg._n so_o elsewhere_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v negative_o a_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o positive_o a_o live_n to_o god_n and_o both_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z love_n act_v most_o pure_o for_o god_n whilst_o it_o design_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o study_n to_o please_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o keep_v we_o upright_o the_o more_o fix_v our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v the_o intention_n of_o it_o and_o daily_o prosecute_v it_o the_o more_o sincere_a we_o be_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o right_a mark_n in_o our_o eye_n it_o make_v we_o level_a right_n but_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o end_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o first_o step_n he_o take_v and_o all_o his_o act_n be_v but_o act_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o folly_n how_o splendid_a soever_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n may_v represent_v it_o to_o vulgar_a appearance_n suppose_v pray_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o alm_n for_o vain_a glory_n phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n they_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o who_o be_v but_o hollow_a heart_a man_n themselves_o and_o a_o man_n most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n may_v be_v prostitute_v to_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o to_o hide_v and_o feed_v our_o lust_n so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 5_o the_o verse_n these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n even_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v in_o part_n renew_v by_o end_n and_o motive_n will_v be_v interpose_v themselves_o but_o good_a christian_n have_v need_n to_o resist_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o they_o be_v once_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o prevail_v our_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v at_o length_n but_o unsincere_a and_o rot_a heart_a hyprocrite_n a_o christian_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o god_n approbation_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o other_o spectator_n than_o our_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.4_o 6._o beside_o the_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v upon_o such_o action_n and_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o find_v to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v god_n and_o glory_n the_o upright_a heart_n aim_v at_o and_o bend_v his_o study_n heart_n and_o life_n to_o seek_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o watchful_a and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o duty_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la mediorum_fw-la the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o mean_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n let_v a_o man_n fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n and_o scope_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o will_v address_v himself_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o make_v straight_o towards_o it_o without_o any_o circuit_n and_o wander_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n fill_v up_o their_o life_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o great_a end_n and_o sometime_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o fix_v their_o scope_n or_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o end_n a_o man_n that_o have_v resolve_o determine_v that_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n he_o value_v god_n favour_n as_o his_o happiness_n the_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o his_o great_a care_n the_o please_a of_o he_o his_o utmost_a industrious_a employment_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_v to_o please_v honour_n and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o impertinency_n second_o inconsistency_n be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o 1._o do_v but_o consider_v how_o many_o impertinency_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o i_o be_v true_a to_o my_o end_n and_o great_a scope_n for_o instance_n when_o i_o remember_v that_o my_o business_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o and_o be_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o and_o mind_n that_o can_v i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n or_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o recreation_n eccl._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o what_o good_a and_o profit_n come_v of_o this_o what_o respect_n have_v it_o to_o my_o great_a end_n when_o i_o be_o game_n and_o sport_v away_o my_o precious_a time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o trifle_v it_o away_o in_o impertinent_a chat_n and_o vain_a censure_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v i_o get_v thither_o soon_o by_o toy_v or_o pray_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n or_o by_o read_v romance_n filthy_a play_n and_o obscene_a and_o scurrilous_a write_n by_o card_n and_o dice_n or_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o praise_v god_n alas_o if_o man_n will_v but_o sum_v up_o the_o employment_n of_o every_o day_n they_o may_v write_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o account_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n spend_v and_o a_o pother_n make_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v to_o our_o great_a end_n christian_n what_o do_v you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o do_v jer._n 8.6_o that_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o rule_n but_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o end_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n but_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n and_o that_o be_v inconsistency_n with_o our_o great_a end_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n man_n do_v not_o only_o forget_v their_o end_n and_o happiness_n but_o run_v quite_o from_o it_o by_o do_v action_n direct_o contrary_a vanity_n be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n but_o direct_a sin_n be_v inconsistent_a will_v man_n dishonour_n god_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v remember_v serious_o that_o their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n sure_o then_o they_o will_v avoid_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o and_o seek_v after_o his_o favour_n as_o their_o great_a happiness_n 3._o it_o will_v solace_v and_o comfort_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n the_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o mean_a and_o afflict_a state_n of_o life_n wherein_o perhaps_o god_n will_v employ_v we_o and_o exercise_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o end_n do_v sweeten_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o limit_v and_o confine_v our_o desire_n and_o action_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n but_o it_o satisfy_v a_o resolve_a heart_n to_o remember_v that_o either_o we_o must_v please_v the_o flesh_n or_o please_v the_o lord_n if_o now_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a wicked_a man_n have_v comfort_v now_o when_o they_o want_v it_o not_o and_o
a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v examine_v the_o man_n be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o when_o every_o one_o be_v particular_o observe_v and_o try_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reply_v but_o glorify_v god_n judas_n 15._o 2ly_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v when_o every_o person_n be_v arraign_v and_o every_o work_n be_v manifest_v it_o clear_v god_n justice_n in_o reward_v his_o own_o and_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 1._o it_o clear_v his_o justice_n in_o reward_v the_o faithful_a they_o undergo_v the_o trial_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fail_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o when_o his_o people_n come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v be_v find_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n faithful_a under_o trial_n patient_a under_o all_o suffering_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v own_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o so_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a josh._n 7.19_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o creature_n conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n psal._n 51.4_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v god_n be_v justify_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o deserve_n god_n overcome_v and_o we_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o plea_n and_o suit_n 2._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o import_v that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v or_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n our_o person_n must_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v try_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12.2_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o hypocrisy_n the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v beclowded_a for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a the_o final_a doom_n shall_v repeal_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o life_n and_o repair_v they_o abundant_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v varnish_v with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n here_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a and_o many_o thing_n disguise_v with_o a_o ill_a appearance_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o god_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o every_o man_n intention_n and_o purpose_n action_n and_o spring_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v display_v than_o they_o that_o deserve_v blame_v shall_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o justify_v and_o commend_v well_o then_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o place_n demonstrate_v it_o one_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n all_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o represent_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o excuse_v evade_v or_o forget_v but_o ever_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a folly_n and_o ever_o see_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o as_o if_o fresh_a commit_v the_o other_o place_n be_v rev._n 12.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n there_o be_v book_n and_o another_o book_n there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o in_o these_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n our_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o they_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n not_o only_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n isa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o note_n and_o remember_v now_o these_o book_n be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n but_o book_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v open_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n as_o the_o notice_n or_o judge_n know_v both_o person_n and_o fact_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o be_v we_o manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v hide_v our_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n shall_v perfect_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n observe_v man_n now_o and_o observe_v they_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n psa._n 33.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n though_o god_n reside_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o action_n yea_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o sept._n one_o by_o one_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a action_n man_n think_v otherwise_o ezek._n 9.9_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n see_v not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mark_v the_o mourner_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o sinner_n psa._n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o these_o be_v man_n brutish_a atheistical_a thought_n and_o so_o go_v on_z and_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o then_o your_o judge_n shall_v convince_v you_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o judge_n be_v not_o disable_v from_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4.29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n christ_n know_v all_o that_o man_n do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o life_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n even_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a there_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o our_o judge_n for_o all_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o 2._o the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n they_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o this_o low_a world_n be_v conversant_a about_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o conversasation_n psa._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n reverence_n be_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n eccl._n 5.6_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n all_o the_o business_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n there_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covevenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v who_o can_v be_v deceive_v
they_o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o forget_v god_n psal._n 9.17_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_v he_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v often_o direct_v fix_v elevate_a the_o intention_n of_o their_o mind_n o_o god_n i_o lift_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o psal._n 25.1_o the_o end_n be_v our_o measure_n now_o a_o expert_a carpenter_n that_o work_v by_o line_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o every_o stroke_n yet_o very_o often_o will_v be_v try_v his_o work_n by_o the_o line_n and_o square_a beside_o the_o end_n be_v our_o motive_n as_o well_o as_o our_o measure_n it_o add_v strength_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o act_v therefore_o to_o excite_v my_o droop_a and_o languish_a heart_n i_o shall_v often_o think_v for_o who_o i_o be_o work_v and_o for_o what_o end_n 2._o in_o all_o momentous_a action_n i_o must_v actual_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o lesser_a thing_n the_o general_a frame_n and_o bend_v of_o my_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n suffice_v there_o be_v certain_a action_n of_o moment_n and_o such_o as_o we_o make_v a_o business_n of_o we_o need_v there_o explicit_o to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n and_o express_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o action_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o go_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a confidence_n other_o which_o be_v not_o undertake_v without_o deliberation_n and_o invocation_n there_o must_v be_v special_a direction_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v a_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o suppose_v any_o hazardous_a voyage_n the_o dispose_n ourselves_o into_o any_o course_n of_o life_n or_o abide_v relation_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n 3._o weak_a habit_n and_o inclination_n need_v express_v formal_a observe_v thought_n for_o without_o they_o christian_n can_v do_v their_o work_n but_o to_o powerful_a and_o strong_a habit_n where_o man_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n naturalize_a themselves_o to_o a_o godly_a course_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o general_a inclination_n suffice_v a_o weak_a christian_a needs_o often_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v more_o close_o and_o faithful_o to_o his_o work_n and_o be_v true_a to_o his_o end_n now_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o they_o can_v easy_o keep_v afoot_a god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o shall_v seldom_o think_v of_o he_o and_o their_o obligation_n to_o he_o 4._o and_o last_o tempt_v christian_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o seek_v themselves_o must_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o actual_a intention_n as_o when_o we_o do_v any_o public_a action_n for_o god_n which_o have_v somewhat_o of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v look_v right_o on_o and_o we_o may_v not_o squint_a a_o little_a upon_o any_o by-motive_n or_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o tickle_n of_o vain_a glory_n divine_n suppose_v that_o double_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o temptation_n psal._n 115.1_o this_o be_v a_o re-inkindling_a of_o our_o purpose_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quench_v as_o bernard_n when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o vain_a glory_n propter_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la coepi_fw-la non_fw-la finiam_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la i_o neither_o begin_v for_o thou_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n for_o thou_o and_o this_o come_v home_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o text_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o commend_v himself_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n trample_v upon_o now_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a glory_n and_o to_o guard_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o say_v if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n 6._o observe_v again_o when_o action_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o do_v tend_v to_o our_o dishonour_n yet_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n call_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v as_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o imprudent_a person_n or_o of_o one_o beside_o himself_o to_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v not_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o therefore_o paul_n will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o folly_n and_o imprudence_n rather_o than_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n thereby_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o value_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n above_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o man_n no_o far_o then_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o action_n which_o our_o duty_n call_v for_o which_o be_v disgustful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n yet_o better_a be_v count_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o madman_n for_o god_n than_o one_o of_o this_o world_n wise_a man_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o action_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o strict_a professor_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n but_o of_o our_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n be_v put_v to_o hazard_v but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o will_v never_o be_v a_o thorough_a christian_a john_n 5.44_o and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n but_o also_o our_o reputation_n for_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n our_o own_o every_o thing_n but_o our_o own_o god_n and_o our_o own_o christ._n 7._o observe_v again_o from_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n paul_n madness_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v his_o assert_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o sobriety_n when_o he_o speak_v humble_o of_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v as_o sincere_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o in_o our_o most_o sober_a mood_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v misjudge_v by_o the_o world_n when_o we_o refuse_v praise_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o own_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o some_o man_n will_v beat_v back_o honour_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o hopp_n that_o they_o may_v catch_v it_o at_o the_o rebound_n and_o so_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o deny_v as_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o stealth_n and_o underhand_a receipt_n of_o it_o more_o lawful_a than_o the_o purchase_n in_o the_o open_a market_n no_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v as_o sincere_a in_o our_o profession_n of_o humility_n where_o man_n be_v least_o apt_a to_o suspect_v our_o pride_n as_o there_o where_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v that_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o for_o god_n so_o sober_a for_o their_o sake_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o profit_n 8._o the_o end_n be_v either_o ultimate_a or_o subordinate_a the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v that_o which_o terminate_v the_o action_n and_o wherein_o our_o thought_n rest_v the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v that_o which_o we_o aim_v at_o but_o yet_o look_v further_o as_o here_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v their_o profit_n so_o take_v that_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o ultimate_a and_o supreme_a end_n god_n glory_n it_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o our_o subordinate_a end_n if_o we_o mind_v only_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o not_o service_n eccl._n 10_o 7._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n when_o our_o meal_n be_v a_o meat-offering_a or_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n it_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o god_n bounty_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o refection_n after_o business_n and_o to_o repair_v that_o strength_n which_o have_v be_v weaken_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o now_o the_o ultimate_a end_n
our_o passive_a the_o other_o our_o active_a regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o generation_n that_o which_o beget_v produce_v the_o same_o life_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o beast_n communicate_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v form_v for_o his_o use_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n spiritual_a quality_n be_v infuse_v whereby_o we_o resemble_v god_n and_o herein_o again_o it_o agree_v with_o common_a life_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o when_o there_o be_v union_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o there_o be_v life_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o unactive_a lump_n as_o adam_n body_n when_o it_o be_v organise_v and_o frame_v until_o god_n infuse_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o it_o lay_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n so_o this_o life_n be_v begin_v by_o a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.5_o to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n plant_v note_n a_o union_n as_o a_o bud_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o stock_n it_o become_v one_o with_o the_o stock_n and_o bear_v fruit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o no_o soon_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n but_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o graft_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o as_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o graft_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v sense_n and_o feel_v especial_o if_o wrong_a and_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o a_o live_a member_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o small_a prick_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n bewray_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n stupid_a and_o insensible_a spirit_n show_v they_o have_v no_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n eph._n 4_o 18_o 19_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v feel_n we_o may_v lose_v other_o sense_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v life_n the_o eye_n may_v be_v close_v up_o and_o sight_n lose_v and_o the_o ear_n may_v be_v deaf_a and_o lose_v its_o use_n but_o yet_o life_n may_v remain_v still_o but_o feeling_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v our_o feeling_n till_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o regenerate_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o life_n they_o have_v and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o what_o conscience_n have_v they_o that_o can_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o sin_n free_o in_o thought_n and_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o yet_o never_o groan_v under_o it_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o first_o stir_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wreâ—ched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o show_v such_o have_v no_o life_n who_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o life_n they_o have_v nor_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o by_o god_n absence_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v go_v sensible_a heart_n will_v mourn_v mat._n 9_o 15._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n when_o they_o feel_v any_o abatement_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n carnal_a man_n that_o sleep_v in_o their_o filthiness_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o frown_n of_o his_o absence_n or_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o either_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o remorse_n for_o the_o one_o or_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o other_o but_o be_v careless_a and_o stupid_a and_o past_a feel_n and_o can_v a_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o can_v you_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o decay_n and_o interruption_n of_o it_o and_o neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o comfort_n or_o injury_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v a_o appetite_n join_v with_o it_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o that_o which_o may_v feed_v maintain_v and_o support_v this_o life_n what_o make_v the_o brute-creature_n to_o run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o the_o dam_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o instinct_n of_o nature_n appetite_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n it_o must_v have_v some_o support_n it_o have_v its_o taste_n and_o relish_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o i_o say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v a_o appetite_n after_o spiritual_a unmix_a milk_n the_o new-nature_n have_v its_o proper_a support_n and_o there_o will_v be_v something_o relish_v and_o favour_v beside_o meat_n drink_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o animal_n life_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v john_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o spiritual_a life_n have_v inward_a consolation_n it_o have_v hide_v manna_n whereby_o it_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v meat_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v they_o have_v no_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o nourishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n a_o appetite_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n jesus_n especial_o and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o these_o ordinance_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v food_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v no_o life_n wicked_a man_n they_o may_v desire_v ordinance_n sometime_o but_o not_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o out_o of_o carnal_a end_n and_o reason_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o the_o pharisee_n submit_v to_o john_n baptism_n though_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v then_o in_o esteem_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o pacify_v natural_a conscience_n by_o the_o bare_a external_a performance_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o carnal_a man_n rest_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a ordinance_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o external_a action_n be_v easy_a they_o choke_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o thing_n how_o usual_a be_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o see_v many_o that_o tear_v the_o bond_n yet_o prize_v the_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o contemn_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o dote_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o but_o a_o true_a appetite_n desire_v these_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v growth_n especial_o in_o vegetable_n there_o life_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n our_o lord_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n though_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n
that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n obey_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o condemnation_n import_v second_o how_o come_v we_o by_o this_o exemption_n 1._o what_o condemnation_n import_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n our_o exemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o general_a condemnation_n be_v a_o sentence_n doom_v we_o to_o punishment_n now_o particular_o for_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o consider_v who_o sentence_n this_o be_v there_o be_v sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o damnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.10_o but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o also_o against_o they_o that_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o then_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n which_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o word_n denounce_v be_v it_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n for_o what_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n condemn_v those_o who_o his_o word_n condemn_v so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a wicked_a man_n have_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o be_v all_o cast_n in_o law_n condemn_v already_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_a to_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v and_o repeal_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o day_n respite_n it_o be_v a_o stupid_a dulness_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o woeful_a condition_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o death_n and_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o 2._o as_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n act_v 17.30_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_a and_o solemn_a pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a and_o put_v man_n into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o then_o it_o be_v present_o execute_v they_o go_v away_o to_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v doom_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v and_o bar_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v open_v by_o grace_n but_o doleful_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o escape_v nor_o deliverance_n 2._o consider_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o that_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 8.12_o or_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o torment_n and_o pain_n they_o shall_v endure_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.33_o both_o together_o be_v speak_v of_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n word_n that_o shall_v cut_v a_o sinner_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o condition_n now_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n to_o this_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n of_o the_o deliverance_n in_o one_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mark_v the_o antithesis_fw-la not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o when_o other_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o how_o just_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n original_a sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.16_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n all_o adam_n child_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n or_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v condemnable_a before_o god_n so_o by_o many_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n we_o have_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o we_o have_v even_o forfeit_v the_o reprieve_n which_o god_n patience_n allow_v to_o we_o and_o have_v more_o and_o more_o involve_a ourselves_o in_o condemnation_n till_o we_o comprehend_v our_o great_a need_n of_o pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v deserve_v this_o condemnation_n since_o conversion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n sin_n in_o its_o self_n be_v always_o damnable_a and_o our_o redemption_n do_v not_o put_v less_o evil_a into_o sin_n but_o in_o strict_a justice_n we_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n this_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o shall_v endear_v this_o privilege_n to_o we_o 4._o how_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o god_n law_n both_o precept_n and_o sanction_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o check_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o urge_v we_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o many_o hide_a fear_n which_o sometime_o be_v very_a sting_a when_o we_o be_v serious_a the_o more_o tender_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o it_o smite_v for_o sin_n ro._n 1.23_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n
of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v find_v a_o inward_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v your_o judge_n and_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n we_o feel_v this_o live_v and_o die_v heb._n 2.15_o who_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n only_o it_o be_v more_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a when_o we_o die_v second_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o or_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n this_o be_v 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n we_o all_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n towards_o we_o he_o be_v make_v a_o public_a instance_n of_o god_n penal_a justice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n merciful_a justice_n or_o that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o new-covenant-grant_a john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o a_o a_o certain_a and_o important_a truth_n for_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o trifle_n and_o god_n faithful_a word_n be_v interpose_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n very_o very_o well_o then_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n offer_v pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n to_o that_o death_n which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o certainty_n be_v considerable_a which_o result_v or_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o ground_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o condemnation_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o we_o read_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n justum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o and_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la this_o latter_a be_v understand_v here_o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o must_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v their_o due_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o grace_n be_v humble_o sue_v out_o by_o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o appeal_v from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o be_v often_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o strict_a justice_n but_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o strict_a justice_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o favour_n and_o pardon_n be_v allow_v to_o we_o upon_o certain_a equitable_a and_o gracious_a term_n according_a to_o the_o old_a term_n who_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n before_o god_n a_o sinner_n must_v either_o despair_v or_o die_v or_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o new_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v a_o innocent_a creature_n must_v beg_v his_o mercy_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o fear_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n 2._o doct._n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o phrase_n note_v union_n with_o he_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o real_a but_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o i_o have_v often_o describe_v to_o you_o but_o late_a cavil_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o that_o argument_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v now_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n 2._o that_o the_o union_n of_o every_o believer_n with_o christ_n be_v immediate_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o union_n real_a as_o well_o as_o relative_a not_o only_o from_o marriage_n where_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_o unite_v but_o from_o head_n and_o member_n who_o make_v one_o body_n not_o a_o political_a but_o a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n also_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o root_n and_o branch_n john_n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n yet_o at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o thing_n effect_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o confederation_n one_o with_o another_o cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v also_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o give_v we_o a_o new_a be_v that_o christ_n become_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n christ_n be_v the_o stock_n we_o the_o graft_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o so_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o he_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o adam_n become_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o as_o give_v they_o life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o life_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o rom._n 8.10_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o body_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o